(1777)

WPP-47

∞¬Òûª∞ «Ò∏Â√¿Ê

C¢üPÀÈvÀªÁV ¥ÀæPÀn¸À¯ÁzÀÄzÀÄ

«±ÉÃµÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ

¨sÁUÀ – IV-A

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ªÀÄAUÀ¼ÀªÁgÀ, ªÀiÁZïð 27, 2012 (ZÉÊvÀæ 7, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1934)

£ÀA. 218

KARNATAKA LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY SECRETARIAT

NOTIFICATION

No. KLA/LGA/5/Bill/2012, Bangalore, Dated: 27.3.2012

The following Bill was introduced in Legislative Assembly on 27.3.2012.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉ

ºÀ¢ªÀÄÆgÀ£ÉÃ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉ

ºÀ¢ªÀÄÆgÀ£ÉÃ C¢üªÉÃ±À£À

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ zsÀ£À«¤AiÉÆÃUÀ «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ, 2012

(2012gÀ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ ¸ÀASÉå - 5)

2011-12£ÉÃ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ªÀµÀðzÀ ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ½UÁV PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdåzÀ ¸ÀAavÀ ¤¢s¬ÄAzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀgÉÆ¼ÀVAzÀ PÉ®ªÀÅ C¢sPÀ

ªÉÆvÀÛUÀ¼À ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «¤AiÉÆÃUÀPÁÌV C¢sPÁgÀ ¤ÃqÀ®Ä MAzÀÄ «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ.

2011-12£ÉÃ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ªÀµÀðzÀ ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ½UÁV PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdåzÀ ¸ÀAavÀ ¤¢s¬ÄAzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ D ¥ÉÊQ¬ÄAzÀ PÉ®ªÀÅ ªÉÆvÀÛUÀ¼À

¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «¤AiÉÆÃUÀPÁÌV C¢sPÁgÀ ¤ÃqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ AiÀÄÄPÀÛªÁVgÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ:

EzÀÄ ¨sÁgÀvÀ UÀtgÁdåzÀ CgÀªÀvÀÛªÀÄÆgÀ£ÉÃ ªÀµÀðzÀ°è PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå «zsÁ£À ªÀÄAqÀ®¢AzÀ F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀAvÉ

C¢s¤AiÀÄ«ÄvÀªÁUÀ°.

1. ¸ÀAQë¥ÀÛ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ: F C¢s¤AiÀÄªÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ zsÀ£À«¤AiÉÆÃUÀ C¢s¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 2012 JAzÀÄ PÀgÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

2. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå ¸ÀAavÀ ¤¢s¬ÄAzÀ 2011-12£ÉÃ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ªÀµÀðPÁÌV 617770.39 ®PÀë gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À ¤ÃrPÉ: C£ÀÄ¸ÀÆaAiÀÄ

2£ÉÃ CAPÀtzÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀ ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è 2011-12£ÉÃ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ªÀµÀðzÀ°è ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÁUÀ MzÀV§gÀÄªÀ

ºÀ®ªÁgÀÄ RZÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀ»¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV C£ÀÄ¸ÀÆaAiÀÄ 5£ÉÃ CAPÀtzÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À¯ÁVgÀÄªÀ DgÀÄ ¸Á«gÀzÀ MAzÀÄ £ÀÆgÀ

J¥ÀàvÉÛÃ¼ÀÄ PÉÆÃn J¥ÀàvÀÄÛ ®PÀëzÀ ªÀÄÆªÀvÉÆÛA§vÀÄÛ ¸Á«gÀ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ«ÄÃgÀzÀµÀÄÖ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå ¸ÀAavÀ ¤¢s¬ÄAzÀ

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀgÉÆ¼ÀVAzÀ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

3. zsÀ£À«¤AiÉÆÃUÀ: F C¢s¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdåzÀ ¸ÀAavÀ ¤¢s¬ÄAzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀgÉÆ¼ÀVAzÀ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ

ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¸À®Ä C¢sPÁgÀ ¤ÃqÀ¯ÁzÀ ªÉÆvÀÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀzÀj ªÀµÀðPÉÌ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖAvÉ C£ÀÄ¸ÀÆaAiÀÄ°è w½¸À¯ÁzÀ ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼ÀÄ

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ½UÁV «¤AiÉÆÃV¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

1778

C£ÀÄ¸ÀÆa

(2 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 3£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉÆÃr)

(`. ®PÀëUÀ¼À°è)

¨ÉÃrPÉ

¸ÀASÉå

¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ

«ÄÃgÀzÀ ªÉÆ§®UÀÄ

MlÄÖ

«zsÁ£À¸À¨sÉ¬ÄAzÀ

¥ÀÄgÀ¸ÀÌøvÀªÁzÀÄzÀ£ÀÄß

¸ÀAavÀ¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ

¥Àæ¨sÀÈvÀªÁzÀÄzÀ£ÀÄß

PÀÈ¶ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÉÆÃlUÁjPÉ

gÁd¸Àé

2,460.17

...

2,460.17

¥À±ÀÄ¸ÀAUÉÆÃ¥À£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

«ÄÃ£ÀÄUÁjPÉ

gÁd¸Àé

4,962.12

...

4,962.12

§AqÀªÁ¼À

908.00

...

908.00

DyðPÀ

gÁd¸Àé

1,05,000.00

...

1,05,000.00

§AqÀªÁ¼À

15,200.00

...

15,200.00

¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÁ

E¯ÁSÉ

gÁd¸Àé

1,500.90

273.83

1,774.73

M¼ÁqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÁjUÉ

gÁd¸Àé

7,746.13

...

7,746.13

§AqÀªÁ¼À

2,900.00

...

2,900.00

ªÀÄÆ®¨sÀÆvÀ ¸ËPÀAiÀÄð C©üªÀÈ¢Þ

§AqÀªÁ¼À

200.00

...

200.00

UÁæ«ÄÃt C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄw gÁeï

gÁd¸Àé

15,355.46

...

15,355.46

§AqÀªÁ¼À

67,836.72

...

67.836.72

CgÀtå, fÃ«±Á¸ÀÛç ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àj¸ÀgÀ

gÁd¸Àé

833.31

...

833.31

¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ

gÁd¸Àé

35,530.00

...

35,530.00

§AqÀªÁ¼À

90.72

...

90.72

¸ÀªÀiÁd PÀ¯Áåt

gÁd¸Àé

6,929.11

...

6,929.11

ªÀÄ»¼Á ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄPÀÌ¼À C©üªÀÈ¢Þ

gÁd¸Àé

51,448.98

...

51,448.98

ªÁvÁð, ¥ÀæªÁ¸ÉÆÃzÀåªÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

AiÀÄÄªÀd£À ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼ÀÄ

gÁd¸Àé

712.61

...

712.61

§AqÀªÁ¼À

98.00

...

98.00

DºÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÁUÀjÃPÀ ¸ÀgÀ§gÁdÄ gÁd¸Àé

20.00

...

20.00

PÀAzÁAiÀÄ

gÁd¸Àé

9,654.78

...

9,654.78

ªÀiÁ»w vÀAvÀæeÁÕ£À

§AqÀªÁ¼À

88.00

...

88.00

ªÀ¸Àw

gÁd¸Àé

5,567.71

...

5,567.71

²PÀët

gÁd¸Àé

12,042.57

...

12,042.57

§AqÀªÁ¼À

2,000.00

...

2,000.00

ªÁtÂdå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉÊUÁjPÉ

gÁd¸Àé

21,187.15

...

21,187.15

§AqÀªÁ¼À

2,735.81

...

2,735.81

1779

¨ÉÃrPÉ

¸ÀASÉå

¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ

«ÄÃgÀzÀ ªÉÆ§®UÀÄ

MlÄÖ

«zsÁ£À¸À¨sÉ¬ÄAzÀ

¥ÀÄgÀ¸ÀÌøvÀªÁzÀÄzÀ£ÀÄß

¸ÀAavÀ¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ

¥Àæ¨sÀÈvÀªÁzÀÄzÀ£ÀÄß

£ÀUÀgÁ©üªÀÈ¢Þ

gÁd¸Àé

3,490.00

...

3,490.00

§AqÀªÁ¼À

9,572.00

...

9,572.00

¯ÉÆÃPÉÆÃ¥ÀAiÉÆÃV

gÁd¸Àé

16,178.71

...

16,178.71

§AqÀªÁ¼À

76,082.00

...

76,082.00

d®¸ÀA¥À£ÀÆä®

gÁd¸Àé

4,527.68

...

4,527.68

§AqÀªÁ¼À

4,546.00

...

4,546.00

DgÉÆÃUÀå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀÄlÄA§ PÀ¯Áåt

gÁd¸Àé

2,623.93

...

2,623.93

§AqÀªÁ¼À

652.50

...

652.50

PÁ«ÄðPÀ

gÁd¸Àé

11.00

...

11.00

§AqÀªÁ¼À

912.00

...

912.00

EAzsÀ£À

gÁd¸Àé

75,000.00

...

75,000.00

§AqÀªÁ¼À

50,000.00

...

50,000.00

AiÉÆÃd£É, ¸ÁATåPÀ, «eÁÕ£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

vÀAvÀæeÁÕ£À

gÁd¸Àé

189.14

...

189.14

...

PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ

gÁd¸Àé

325.35

...

325.35

¸ÀA¸À¢ÃAiÀÄ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

±Á¸À£À gÀZÀ£É

gÁd¸Àé

378.00

...

378.00

...

ªÉÆvÀÛ

gÁd¸Àé

3,83,674.81

273.83

3,83,948.64

§AqÀªÁ¼À

2,33,821.75

…

2,33,821.75

MlÄÖ ªÉÆvÀÛ

6,17,496.56

273.83

6,17,770.39

GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁgÀtUÀ¼À ºÉÃ½PÉ

2011-12£ÉÃ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ªÀµÀðzÀ°è ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÁUÀ MzÀV§gÀÄªÀ ºÀ®ªÁgÀÄ RZÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀ»¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV gÁdåzÀ ¸ÀAavÀ

¤¢üAiÉÆ¼ÀV¤AzÀ «¤AiÉÆÃV¸À®Ä ¨sÁgÀvÀ ¸ÀA«zsÁ£ÀzÀ 205£ÉÃ (1) (J) C£ÀÄZÉÒÃzÀzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÀ£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀªÁV F «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀªÀ£ÀÄß

ªÀÄAr¸À¯ÁVzÉ.

r.«. ¸ÀzÁ£ÀAzÀ UËqÀ

ªÀÄÄRåªÀÄAwæUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ

ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ

¦. NA¥ÀæPÁ±À

PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉ

1780

KARNATAKA LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY

THIRTEENTH LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY

THIRTEENTH SESSION

THE KARNATAKA APPROPRIATION BILL, 2012

(L.A. Bill No. 5 of 2012)

A Bill to authorize payment and appropriation of certain sums from and out of the Consolidated Fund of the

State of Karnataka for the Services of the Financial Year 2011-12..

Whereas it is expedient to authorize payment and appropriation of certain further sums from and out of the

Consolidated fund of the State for the services of the Financial Year 2011-12.

Be it enacted by the Karnataka State Legislature in the Sixty Third Year of the Republic of India as follows :-

1. Short Title : This Act may be called the Karnataka Appropriation Act, 2012.

2. Issue of Rupees 617770.39 Lakhs out of the Consolidated Fund of the State of Karnataka for the

Financial year 2011-12: From and out of the Consolidated Fund of the State of Karnataka, there may be paid and

applied sums not exceeding those specified in column 5 of the Schedule amounting in the aggregate to the sum of Six

Thousand one Hundred Seventy seven crores Seventy Lakhs and Thirty nine Thousand rupees only towards

defraying the several charges which will come in the course of payment during the Financial Year 2011-12 in respect

of the services specified in column 2 of the Schedule.

3. Appropriation. - The sums authorized to be paid and applied from and out of the Consolidated Fund

of the State by this Act shall be appropriated for the services and purposes expressed in the Schedule in relation to

the said year.

SCHEDULE

(See Section 2 and 3)

(`. in Lakhs)

Demand

No.

Service & Purpose

Sums not exceeding

Total

voted by the

Legislative

Assembly

Charged on

the

consolidated

Fund

Agriculture & Horticulture

Revenue

2,460.17

…

2,460.17

Animal Husbandry & Fisheries

Revenue

4,962.12

…

4,962.12

Capital

908.00

…

908.00

Finance

Revenue

1,05,000.00

…

1,05,000.00

Capital

15,200.00

…

15,200.00

Department of Personnel &

Administrative Reforms

Revenue

1,500.90

273.83

1,774.73

Home & Transport

Revenue

7,746.13

…

7,746.13

Capital

2,900.00

…

2,900.00

Infrastructure Development

Capital

200.00

…

200.00

Rural Development & Panchayath

Raj

Revenue

15,355.46

…

15,355.46

Capital

67,836.72

…

67,836.72

Forest, Ecology & Environment

Revenue

833.31

…

833.31

1781

Demand

No.

Service & Purpose

Sums not exceeding

Total

voted by the

Legislative

Assembly

Charged on

the

consolidated

Fund

Co‐operation

Revenue

35,530.00

…

35,530.00

Capital

90.72

…

90.72

Social Welfare

Revenue

6,929.11

…

6,929.11

Women & Child Development

Revenue

51,448.98

…

51,448.98

Information, Tourism & Youth

Services

Revenue

712.61

…

712.61

Capital

98.00

…

98.00

Food & Civil Supplies

Revenue

20.00

…

20.00

Revenue

9,654.78

…

9,654.78

Information Technology

Capital

88.00

…

88.00

Housing

Revenue

5,567.71

…

5,567.71

Education

Revenue

12,042.57

…

12,042.57

Capital

2,000.00

…

2,000.00

Commerce and Industries

Revenue

21,187.15

…

21,187.15

Capital

2,735.81

…

2,735.81

Urban Development

Revenue

3,490.00

…

3,490.00

Capital

9,572.00

…

9,572.00

Public Works

Revenue

16,178.71

…

16,178.71

Capital

76,082.00

…

76,082.00

Water Resources

Revenue

4,527.68

…

4,527.68

Capital

4,546.00

…

4,546.00

Health and Family Welfare

Revenue

2,623.93

…

2,623.93

Capital

652.50

…

652.50

Labour

Revenue

11.00

…

11.00

Capital

912.00

…

912.00

Energy

Revenue

75,000.00

…

75,000.00

Capital

50,000.00

…

50,000.00

Planning, Statistics, Science and

Technology

Revenue

189.14

…

189.14

Law

Revenue

325.35

…

325.35

Parliamentary Affairs and Legislation

Revenue

378.00

…

378.00

TOTAL

Revenue

3,83,674.81

273.83

3,83,948.64

Capital

2,33,821.75

…

2,33,821.75

GRAND TOTAL

6,17,496.56

273.83

6,17,770.39

1782

STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS

This Bill is introduced in pursuance of the provisions of Article 205 (1) (a) of the Constitution of India to

provide for the appropriation out of the Consolidated Fund of the State towards defraying the several charges

which will come in course of payment during the part of the Financial Year 2011-12.

D.V. SADANANDA GOWDA

Chief Minister &

Minister for Finance

P. OMPRAKASHA

Secretary

Karnataka Legislative Assembly

«±ÉÃµÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ

¨sÁUÀ – V

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, §ÄzsÀªÁgÀ, ªÀiÁZïð 28, 2012 (ZÉÊvÀæ 8, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1934)

£ÀA. 221

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À ¸À§sÉ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ

C¢s¸ÀÆZÀ£É

¸ÀASÉåB PÀ«¸À¸À/D-1/58/zÀ.ºÀÄ.£ÉÃ.£ÉÃ./2012, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀB 28.03.2012

«µÀAiÀÄB

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À ¸À§sÉ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄzÀ°è zÀ®ÁAiÀÄvï ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉÃgÀ

£ÉÃªÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ §sÀwð ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À ¸À§sÉ ¸ÀaªÁAiÀÄzÀ (£ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÉÃªÁ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ) ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ 2003 ºÁUÀÆ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ

2009gÀrAiÀÄ°è PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À¸À§sÉ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄzÀ zÀ®ÁAiÀÄvï ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ½UÁV CºÀð C§sÀåyðUÀ½AzÀ CfðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß DºÁé¤¸À®ÁVzÉ.

ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À «ªÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀAwgÀÄvÀÛªÉ.

ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ

zÀ®ÁAiÀÄvï

ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À ¸ÀASÉå

14 ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼ÀÄ

ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂ

gÀÆ. 4800-100-6000-125-6500-150-7100-175-7275

«ÄÃ¸À®Áw

ªÀVðÃPÀgÀt

¸ÀªÀÄvÀ¼À «ÄÃ¸À®Áw ªÀVðÃPÀgÀt

PÀæ. ¸ÀA.

«ÄÃ¸À®Áw

¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå

CºÀðvÉ

UÁæ«ÄÃt

C§sÀåyð

CAUÀ«PÀ®

C§sÀåyð

ªÀÄ»¼Á

C§sÀåyð

ªÀiÁf

¸ÉÊ¤PÀ

PÀ£ÀßqÀ ªÀiÁzsÀåªÀÄ

C§sÀåyð

SÁ° EgÀÄªÀ MlÄÖ

ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À ¸ÀASÉå

¥À.eÁ.

¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå

¥ÀçªÀUÀð-I

II J

II©

III J

III ©

1. Cfð ¸À°è¸À®Ä PÉÆ£ÉAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 21.04.2012

2. Cfð ¸À°è¸À§ÉÃPÁzÀ «¼Á¸ÀB PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À ¸À§sÉ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ, CAZÉ ¥ÉnÖUÉ ¸ÀASÉåB 5074,

ªÉÆzÀ®£É ªÀÄºÀr, «zsÁ£À ¸ËzsÀ, §ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560 233.

1783

3. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À ¸À§sÉ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄzÀ (£ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÉÃªÁ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ) ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁªÀ½UÀ¼À£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ªÉÄÃ®ÌAqÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À

§sÀwðUÁV CºÀðvÉAiÀÄÄ¼Àî C§sÀåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ Cfð £ÀªÀÄÆ£É-1gÀ ¢é¥ÀæwAiÀÄ°è CfðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀÅ¸ÀÛPÀ ªÀÄ½UÉ¬ÄAzÀ ¥ÀqÉzÀÄ

«zsÁ£À¸À§sÉ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄPÉÌ Cfð ¸À°è¸À®Ä ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹gÀÄªÀ PÉÆ£ÉAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀzÉÆ¼ÀUÉ ¸À°è¸À§ÉÃPÀÄ. (Cfð £ÀªÀÄÆ£ÉAiÀÄÄ ¸ÀPÁðj

ªÀÄÄzÀæuÁ®AiÀÄzÀ°è zÉÆgÉAiÀÄÄªÀÅzÀÄ)

4. «zÁåºÀðvÉB PÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÁUÀjÃPÀ ¸ÉÃªÁ (¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw) ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁªÀ½ 1977gÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ C§sÀåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ £ÉÃgÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁwUÉ

CºÀðvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉ¢gÀ§ÉÃPÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ CªÀ£ÀÄ/CªÀ¼ÀÄ PÉ¼ÀUÉ w½¹gÀÄªÀ «zÁåºÀðvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

PÀæ. ¸ÀA.

ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ

«zÁåºÀðvÉ

zÀ®ÁAiÀÄvï

7£ÉÃ vÀgÀUÀwAiÀÄ°è GwÛÃtðgÁVgÀ §ÉÃPÀÄ.

5. ªÀAiÉÆÃ«ÄwB CfðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¸À®Ä ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹zÀ PÉÆ£ÉAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀAzÀÄ C§sÀåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ PÀ¤µÀÖ 18 ªÀµÀð ªÀAiÀÄ¸Àì£ÀÄß

¥ÀÆgÉÊ¹gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

UÀjµÀÖ ªÀAiÉÆÃ«ÄwB-

¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ªÀUÀð

35 ªÀµÀð

¥ÀæªÀUÀð IIJ, II©, IIIJ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ III©

38 ªÀµÀð

¥À.eÁ/¥À.¥ÀA/¥ÀæªÀUÀð-I

40 ªÀµÀð

6. ¸ÀPÁðj E®ÁSÉUÀ¼À°è FUÁUÀ®ÉÃ ¸ÉÃªÉ ¸À°è¸ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ C§sÀåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ CfðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀªÀÄä £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ¥Áæ¢sPÁgÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀªÉÃ ¤UÀ¢vÀ

¢£ÁAPÀzÉÆ¼ÀUÉ ¸À°è¸À§ÉÃPÀÄ.

7. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÁUÀjÃPÀ ¸ÉÃªÁ (¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw) ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁªÀ½ 1977gÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ, gÁdå ¹«®ï ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼À°è ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ½UÉ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw

ºÉÆAzÀ®Ä CºÀðvÉ ºÉÆA¢gÀÄªÀ C§sÀåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀiÁvÀæ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁwUÉ CºÀðgÁVgÀÄvÁÛgÉ.

8. (1)

DAiÉÄÌAiÀiÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ C§sÀåyðAiÀÄÄ, £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ¥Áæ¢sPÁgÀPÉÌ CªÀ£ÀÄ/CªÀ¼ÀÄ £ÉÃ«Ä¹gÀÄªÀ PÉ®¸ÀPÉÌ zÉÊ»PÀªÁV ºÁUÀÆ

ªÀiÁ£À¹PÀªÁV AiÉÆÃUÀåªÉ¤¹zÀ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ CªÀ£À£ÀÄß/CªÀ¼À£ÀÄß D ºÀÄzÉÝUÉ £ÉÃ«Ä¸À®ÁUÀÄªÀÅ¢®è.

(2) ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ¥Áæ¢sPÁgÀzÀ ¥ÀÇªÁð£ÀÄªÀÄw ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄzÉÃ M§â fÃªÀAvÀ ¥ÀwßVAvÀ ºÉZÀÄÑ ªÀÄA¢ ¥ÀwßAiÀÄgÀ£ÀÄß

ºÉÆA¢gÀÄªÀ ¥ÀÅgÀÄµÀ C§sÀåyð ªÀÄvÀÄÛ FUÁUÀ®ÉÃ E£ÉÆß§â ºÉAqÀw EgÀÄªÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄzÀÄªÉAiÀiÁVgÀÄªÀ ªÀÄ»¼Á

C§sÀåyðAiÀÄÄ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁwUÉ CºÀðgÁVgÀÄªÀÅ¢®è.

9. AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ vÀ£Àß GªÉÄÃzÀÄªÁjPÉ §UÉÎ C¢sPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C¢sPÁgÉÃvÀgÀgÀÄUÀ½AzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ jÃwAiÀÄ MvÀÛqÀ vÀAzÀ°è

¸ÀzÀj ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁwUÉ CºÀð£ÁUÀÄªÀÅ¢®è.

10. ±ÀÄ®ÌB ¥Àj²µÀÖ eÁw ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àj²µÀÖ ¥ÀAUÀqÀ ºÁUÀÆ ¥ÀæªÀUÀð-I C§sÀåyðUÀ½UÉ Cfð ±ÀÄ®Ì EgÀÄªÀÅ¢®è. G½zÀ, ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå

ªÀUÀðzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÉ »AzÀÄ½zÀ ªÀUÀðzÀ C§sÀåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ PÁæ¸ï ªÀiÁrzÀ gÀÆ.25.00gÀ EArAiÀÄ£ï ¥ÉÇÃ¸ÀÖ®ï DqÀðgï£ÀÄß Cfð

¸À°è¸ÀÄªÀ PÉÆ£ÉAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀPÉÌ 15 ¢£ÀUÀ¼ÉÆ¼ÀVgÀÄªÀAvÉ RjÃ¢¹, PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À ¸À§sÉ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ, ªÉÆzÀ®£É

ªÀÄºÀr, «zsÁ£À¸ËzsÀ, §ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560 233 F «¼Á¸ÀPÉÌ ¥ÁªÀw ªÀiÁqÀ§ÉÃPÀÄ. Cfð ±ÀÄ®ÌªÀ£ÀÄß MªÉÄä ¥ÁªÀw¹zÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ

CzÀ£ÀÄß AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¸ÀAzÀ§sÀðzÀ°èAiÀÄÆ »A¢gÀÄV¸À®ÁUÀÄªÀÅ¢®è.

11. C§sÀåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ CfðAiÉÆA¢UÉ F PÉ¼ÀUÉ w½¸À®ÁVgÀÄªÀ zÁR®ÉUÀ¼À eÉgÁPïì ¥ÀæwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¢é¥ÀæwUÀ¼À°è vÀ¥ÀàzÉÃ ®UÀwÛ¸À§ÉÃPÀÄ.

(D) ºÀÄzÉÝUÉ ¸ÀÆa¸À®ÁVgÀÄªÀ «zÁåºÀðvÉUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢s¹zÀ ¥ÀvÀæzÀ £ÀPÀ®Ä ¥Àæw (CAPÀ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ £ÀPÀ®Ä ¥ÀæwAiÀÄ ¸ÀªÉÄÃvÀ).

(E) Cfð £ÀªÀÄÆ£ÉAiÀÄ°è ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹gÀÄªÀAvÉ £ÀqÀvÉAiÀÄ (Conduct) §UÉÎ E§âgÀÄ UÀtå ªÀåQÛUÀ½AzÀ ¥ÀqÉzÀ EwÛÃa£À ¥ÀæªÀiÁt

¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ.

1784

(F) eÁw ¥ÀæªÀiÁt ¥ÀvÀæzÀ £ÀPÀ®Ä ¥ÀæwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹gÀÄªÀ £ÀªÀÄÆ£ÉAiÀÄ°è ¸À°è¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(G) 1 jAzÀ 7£ÉÃ vÀgÀUÀwAiÀÄªÀgÉUÉ PÀ£ÀßqÀ / UÁæªÀiÁAvÀgÀ ¥ÀæzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À°è ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ ªÀiÁrzÀÝPÁÌV ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ PÉëÃvÀæ ²PÀëuÁ¢sPÁjUÀ½AzÀ

¥ÀqÉzÀ zÀÈrüÃPÀgÀt ¥ÀvÀæ.

¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉB- C§sÀåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄÆ® ¥ÀæªÀiÁt ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ®UÀwÛ¸À§ÁgÀzÀÄ.

12. CfðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀªÀÄÆ£É 1 gÀ ¢é¥ÀæwAiÀÄ°è CUÀvÀåªÀÅ¼Àî zÁR®ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ®UÀwÛ¹, PÉÆ£ÉAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ B 21.04.2012 gÀAzÀÄ ¸ÀAeÉ 4-00

UÀAmÉAiÀÄ M¼ÀUÁV RÄzÁÝV CxÀªÁ CAZÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ vÀ®Ä¦¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, ¸ÀzÀj ¢£ÁAPÀªÀÅö ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ gÀeÁ ¢£ÀªÁzÀ°è

ªÀÄÄA¢£À PÉ®¸ÀzÀ ¢£ÀzÀAzÀÄ CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

13. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À¸À§sÉ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄzÀ (£ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÉÃªÁ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ) ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁªÀ½ 2003gÀ jÃvÁå ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À DAiÉÄÌ

¥ÀæQæAiÉÄAiÀÄ PÁAiÀÄð «zsÁ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸ÀÄªÀ C¢sPÁgÀ ªÀiÁ£Àå ¸À§sÁzsÀåPÀëgÀªÀjUÉ EgÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

«±ÉÃµÀ ¸ÀÆZÀ£É B

1. CfðUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ®É ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ ºÉ¸ÀgÀ£ÀÄß ºÁUÀÆ CfðzÁgÀgÀ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ, vÀAzÉAiÀÄ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀjAiÀiÁzÀ «¼Á¸ÀªÀ£ÀÄß zÀ¥Àà CPÀëgÀUÀ¼À°è

£ÀªÀÄÆ¢¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

2. CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸À®Ä ¤ÃrgÀÄªÀ PÁ®ÁªÀ¢sAiÀÄÄ ¸ÀPÁðj E®ÁSÉUÀ¼À°è ¸ÉÃªÉ ¸À°è¸ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ C§sÀåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÉÃjzÀAvÉ J®Áè

C§sÀåyðUÀ½UÀÆ C£ÀéAiÀÄªÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

3. CUÀvÀå ¥ÀæªÀiÁt ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ®UÀwÛ¸ÀzÉ EgÀÄªÀ, ®ÉÆÃ¥À/C¥ÀÇtð CfðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÁUÀÆ ¤UÀ¢vÀ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ §AzÀ CfðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

wgÀ¸ÀÌj¸À®ÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

4. C§sÀåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸À°è¹zÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ D ¸ÀA§AzsÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅözÉÃ ¥ÀvÀæ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀPÉÌ CªÀPÁ±À«gÀÄªÀÅ¢®è.

¸À§sÁzsÀåPÀëgÀ DzÉÃ±Á£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ,

PÉ. £ÀÆgï ªÀÄºÀªÀÄzï

G¥À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð,

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À ¸À§sÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ

«±ÉÃµÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ

¨sÁUÀ – IV-A

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, §ÄzsÀªÁgÀ, ªÀiÁZïð 28, 2012 (ZÉÊvÀæ 8, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1934)

£ÀA. 222

¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ

C¢s¸ÀÆZÀ£É

¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE 26 J¸ïJADgï 2011, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 27.03.2012

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ (ªÉÊzÀåQÃAiÀÄ ºÁdgÁw) ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ 1963 EzÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÛµÀÄÖ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ ¢£ÁAPÀ 25-

02-2012 gÀ C¢s¸ÀÆZÀ£É ¸ÀASÉå: r¦JDgï 26 J¸ïJADgï 2011 gÀ°è ¥ÀæPÀn¹gÀÄªÀ F ªÀÄÄA¢£À ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À PÀgÀqÀ£ÀÄß C¢sPÀÈvÀ

gÁdå¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è EzÀgÀ ¥ÀæPÀluÉAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ºÀ¢£ÉÊzÀÄ ¢£ÀUÀ¼ÉÆ¼ÀUÁV CzÀjAzÀ ¨Á¢svÀgÁUÀÄªÀ ¸ÀA¨sÀªÀ«gÀÄªÀ J®è ªÀåQÛUÀ½AzÀ

DPÉëÃ¥ÀuÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸À®ºÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß DºÁé¤¹ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 27-02-2012 gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «±ÉÃµÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀçzÀ ¨sÁUÀ IV-J, ¸ÀASÉå: 139 gÀ°è

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå ¹«¯ï ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼À C¢s¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 1978 (1990 gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢s¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 14)gÀ 3 £ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (2) £ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ

ªÀÄÆ®PÀ CUÀvÀå¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀAvÉ ¥ÀæPÀn¸À¯ÁVgÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ;

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀzÀj gÁdå ¥ÀvÀæªÀÅ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 27.02.2012 gÀAzÀÄ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀjUÉ ®¨sÀåªÁUÀÄªÀAvÉ ªÀiÁrgÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ;

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀzÀj PÀgÀr£À ªÉÄÃ¯É AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ DPÉëÃ¥ÀuÉUÀ¼ÀÄ/¸À®ºÉUÀ¼ÀÄ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ°è ¹éÃPÀÈvÀªÁVgÀÄªÀÅ¢®è.

1785

DzÀÝjAzÀ, FUÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå ¹«¯ï ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼À C¢s¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 1978 (1990 gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢s¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 14)gÀ 8£ÉÃ

¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÉÆA¢UÉ N¢PÉÆAqÀ 3£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (1) £ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¥ÀæzÀvÀÛªÁzÀ C¢sPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¹, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ

F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀÄvÀÛzÉ, JAzÀgÉ:-

¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ

1. ²Ã¶ðPÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀ:- (1) F ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ (ªÉÊzÀåQÃAiÀÄ ºÁdgÁw) (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ,

2012 JAzÀÄ PÀgÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) F ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ C¢sPÀÈvÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è ¥ÀæPÀlªÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

2. ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 2 gÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr:- PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ (ªÉÊzÀåQÃAiÀÄ ºÁdgÁw) ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ 1963 gÀ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 2 gÀ

`«ªÀgÀuÉ`AiÀÄ RAqÀ (ii) gÀ°ègÀÄªÀ ``£Á®ÄÌ ¸Á«gÀ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ`` JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À §zÀ°UÉ ``DgÀÄ ¸Á«gÀ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ`` JA§

¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àçw¸ÁÜ¦¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉÃ±Á£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è,

r. £ÁUÉÃ±ï ¥ÁlPï

¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢sÃ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð,

¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉ E¯ÁSÉ

(¸ÉÃªÁ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ).

PERSONNEL AND ADMINISTRATIVE REFORMS SECRETARIAT

NOTIFICATION

No. DPAR 26 SMR 2011, Bangalore, dated: 27.03.2012

Whereas the draft of the following rules further to amend the Karnataka Government Servants' (Medical

Attendance) Rules, 1963 was published as required by sub-section (2) of Section 3 of the Karnataka State Civil Services

Act, 1978 (Karnataka Act 14 of 1990) in Notification No. DPAR 26 SMR 2011 dated 25-02-2012 in Part IV-A, No. 139,

of the Karnataka Extraordinary Gazette dated 27.02.2012 inviting objections/suggestions from the persons likely to be

affected thereby within 15 days from the date of its publication in the official Gazette.

And whereas the said Gazette was made available to the public on 27-02-2012.

And, whereas no objections / suggestions have been received by the State Government on the said draft.

Now, therefore, in exercise of the powers conferred by sub-section (1) of section 3 read with section 8 of the

Karnataka State Civil Services Act, 1978 (Karnataka Act 14 of 1990), the Government of Karnataka hereby makes the

following rules, namely :-

RULES

1. Title and commencement:- (1) These rules may be called the Karnataka Government Servants' (Medical

Attendance) (Amendment) Rules, 2012.

(2) They shall come into force from the date of their publication in the official Gazette.

2. Amendment of rule 2:- In the Karnataka Government Servants' (Medical Attendance) Rules, 1963, in rule 2,

in `Explanation`, in clause (ii), for the words “four thousand rupees”, the words “six thousand rupees” shall be

substituted.

By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka,

D. NAGESH PHATAK

Under Secretary to Government,

Department of Personnel and Administrative Reforms

(Service Rules).

1786

«±ÉÃµÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ

¨sÁUÀ – IV-A

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, UÀÄgÀÄªÁgÀ, ªÀiÁZïð 29, 2012 (ZÉÊvÀæ 9, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1934)

£ÀA. 224

KARNATAKA ELECTRICITY REGULATORY COMMISSION

No. 9/2, 6^th & 7^th Floors, Mahalaxmi Chambers, M.G. Road, Bangalore-560 001

NOTIFICATION

No. Y/01/12, Bangalore, Dated 29.03. 2012

KERC vide its notification dated 01.02.2012 had notified the pooled cost of power purchase under Clause 7(c)

of the KERC (Procurement of Energy From Renewable Sources) (First Amendment) Regulations, 2011 at Rs. 2.73/unit

for the Financial Year 2012, which comes to an end on 31.03.2012. Since it would take sometime for finalizing the

power purchase costs for FY 12, the Commission as an interim measure continues the pooled cost at Rs. 2.73/unit for

FY 13 also. Any variation in pooled cost based on actual power purchase cost of FY 12 as may be notified by the

Commission in the near future shall be adjusted in the future bills. Hence, in exercise of the powers conferred under

Clause 7(c) of the KERC (Procurement of Energy From Renewable Sources)(First Amendment) Regulations, 2011, for

the purpose of Renewable Energy Certificates [REC], the Karnataka Electricity Regulatory Commission hereby

continues the pooled cost at Rs. 2.73/unit till 30^th June 2012 or further notification, whichever is earlier.

Approved by the Commission

Secretary

«±ÉÃµÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ

¨sÁUÀ – IV-A

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, UÀÄgÀÄªÁgÀ, ªÀiÁZïð 29, 2012 (ZÉÊvÀæ 9, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1934)

£ÀA. 225

¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÁ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ

C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É

¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE 47 ¸ÉÃ¤¹ 2008, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 29/03/2012

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå £ÁUÀjPÀ ¸ÉÃªÁ (£ÀqÀvÉ) ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 1966 EzÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÛµÀÄÖ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 09/02/2012gÀ

C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É ¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE 47 ¸ÉÃ¤¹ 2008gÀ°è ¥ÀæPÀn¹gÀÄªÀ F ªÀÄÄA¢£À ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À PÀgÀqÀ£ÀÄß C¢üPÀÈvÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è EzÀgÀ

¥ÀæPÀluÉAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ºÀ¢£ÉÊzÀÄ ¢£ÀUÀ¼ÉÆ¼ÀUÁV CzÀjAzÀ ¨sÁ¢vÀgÁUÀÄªÀ /¸ÀA¨sÀªÀ«gÀÄªÀ J¯Áè ªÀåQÛUÀ½AzÀ DPÉëÃ¥ÀuÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

¸À®ºÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß DºÁé¤¹ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 23/02/2012gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæzÀ ¨sÁUÀ-IV-J gÀ°è PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå £ÁUÀjPÀ ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ,

1978 (1990 gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 14) gÀ 3£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (2) £ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (J) RAqÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 8gÉÆqÀ£É N¢PÉÆAqÀAvÉ,

EªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀéAiÀÄ CUÀvÀå¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀAvÉ ¥ÀæPÀn¸À¯ÁVgÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ:

¸ÀzÀj gÁdå¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß ¢£ÁAPÀ: 23/02/2012gÀAzÀÄ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀjUÉ ®¨sÀåªÁUÀÄªÀAvÉ ªÀiÁrgÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ;

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀzÀj PÀgÀqÀÄ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ¯É AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ DPÉëÃ¥ÀuÉ / ¸À®ºÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ°è ¹éÃPÀÈvÀªÁVgÀÄªÀÅ¢®èªÁzÀÝjAzÀ;

FUÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå £ÁUÀjPÀ ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1978 (1990gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 14) gÀ 8£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÉÆA¢UÉ

N¢PÉÆAqÀ 3£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (1) £ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¥ÀæzÀvÀÛªÁzÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¹, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ F

PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¹zÉ, JAzÀgÉ:-

1787

¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ

ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀ:– (1) F ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÁUÀjPÀ ¸ÉÃªÁ (£ÀqÀvÉ) (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 2012 JAzÀÄ

PÀgÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) F ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ C¢üPÀÈvÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è ¥ÀæPÀlªÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 12PÉÌ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr:– PÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÁUÀjPÀ ¸ÉÃªÁ (£ÀqÀvÉ) ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 1966 (E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ ¸ÀzÀj ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ JAzÀÄ

PÀgÉAiÀÄ¯ÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ) gÀ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 12£ÀÄß F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀAvÉ ¥Àæw¸ÁÜ¦¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

“12. PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ - ¥ÀæwAiÉÆ§â ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£ÀÄ «±Áé¸ÁºÀðvÉ¬ÄAzÀ PÀÆrzÀ vÀ£Àß PÀvÀðªÀå

¤ªÀðºÀuÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁ»w ºÀPÀÄÌ PÁAiÉÄÝ (2005 PÉÃA¢æAiÀÄ PÁAiÉÄÝ 22) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀgÀr gÀa¸À¯ÁzÀ

¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀéAiÀÄ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀjUÉ MzÀV¸À®Ä §zÀÞgÁVgÀÄvÁÛgÉ.

DzÀgÉ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå CxÀªÁ ¤¢ðµÀÖ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ½®èzÀ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ CxÀªÁ vÀ£Àß PÀvÀðªÀå

¤ªÀðºÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «±Áé¸ÁºÀðvÉ¬ÄAzÀ ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄªÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è ¥ÀævÀåPÀëªÁV CxÀªÁ ¥ÀgÉÆÃPÀëªÁV vÀªÀÄä C¢üPÁgÀzÀ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß

«ÄÃj PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃd£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ ¨sÁUÀªÀ£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ gÀºÀ¸Àå ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ®Ä C¢üPÁgÀ ºÉÆAzÀzÉÃ

EzÀÝ°è, CAvÀºÀ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀjUÉ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ªÀåQÛUÉ ¤ÃqÀÄªÀAw®è.”

¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 14PÉÌ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr:- F ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 14gÀ°è - 1) ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 14gÀ G¥À¤AiÀÄªÀÄ (2) gÀ°ègÀÄªÀ RAqÀ (i), (ii), (iii)

PÉÌ §zÀ¯ÁV F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀzÀÝ£ÀÄß ¥Àæw¸ÁÜ¦¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

“¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ ªÀiÁ¹PÀ ªÀÄÆ® ªÉÃvÀ£À”

2) G¥À¤AiÀÄªÀÄ (3) gÀ°ègÀÄªÀ RAqÀ (i), (ii), (iii) PÉÌ §zÀ¯ÁV F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀzÀÝ£ÀÄß ¥Àæw¸ÁÜ¦¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

“¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ ªÀiÁ¹PÀ ªÀÄÆ® ªÉÃvÀ£ÀzÀ 1/2 (CzsÀðzÀµÀÄÖ)”

3) G¥À¤AiÀÄªÀÄ (4) gÀ°ègÀÄªÀ RAqÀ (i), (ii) PÉÌ §zÀ¯ÁV F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀzÀÝ£ÀÄß ¥Àæw¸ÁÜ¦¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

“¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ MAzÀÄ wAUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ® ªÉÃvÀ£ÀzÀ 1/4 gÀµÀÄÖ (PÁ®Ä ¨sÁUÀzÀµÀÄÖ)”

¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 23PÉÌ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr:- F ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 23gÀ°è - 1) ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 23gÀ G¥À¤AiÀÄªÀÄ (1) gÀrAiÀÄ°ègÀÄªÀ n¥ÀàtÂ

IIgÀ°ègÀÄªÀ gÀÆ.1000/- JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAQUÀ¼À §zÀ¯ÁV gÀÆ.5000/- JAzÀÄ ¥Àæw¸ÁÜ¦¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

2) G¥À¤AiÀÄªÀÄ (3) gÀ°ègÀÄªÀ “AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¸ÀªÀÄÆºÀ – J CxÀªÁ ¸ÀªÀÄÆºÀ - © ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀÄªÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ

¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è gÀÆ.10,000/- [ºÀvÀÄÛ ¸Á«gÀ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ] CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¸ÀªÀÄÆºÀ - ¹ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀªÀÄÆºÀ – r

ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀÄªÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è gÀÆ.5,000/- [LzÀÄ ¸Á«gÀ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ]” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ §zÀ¯ÁV

“¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ ªÀiÁ¹PÀ ªÀÄÆ® ªÉÃvÀ£À” JAzÀÄ ¥Àæw¸ÁÜ¦¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

3) G¥À¤AiÀÄªÀÄ (3J) gÀ°ègÀÄªÀ “AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¸ÀªÀÄÆºÀ – J CxÀªÁ ¸ÀªÀÄÆºÀ - © ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀÄªÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ

¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è gÀÆ.10,000/- [ºÀvÀÄÛ ¸Á«gÀ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ] CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¸ÀªÀÄÆºÀ - ¹ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀªÀÄÆºÀ – r

ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀÄªÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è gÀÆ.5,000/- [LzÀÄ ¸Á«gÀ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ]” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ §zÀ¯ÁV

“¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ ªÀiÁ¹PÀ ªÀÄÆ® ªÉÃvÀ£À” JAzÀÄ ¥Àæw¸ÁÜ¦¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉÃ±Á£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è,

zÉÃªÀgÁdÄ

¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ G¥À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð

¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÁ E¯ÁSÉ

(¸ÉÃªÁ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ)

1788

PERSONNEL AND ADMINISTRATIVE REFORMS SECRETARIAT

NOTIFICATION

No. DPAR 47 SRC 2008, Bangalore, dated : 29/03/2012

Whereas the draft of the Karnataka Civil Services (Conduct) Rules, 1966 was published as required by clause

(a) of sub section (2) of section 3 read with section 8 of the Karnataka Civil Services Act, 1978 (Karnataka Act 14 of

1990) in Notification No.DPAR 47 SRC 2008, dated: 09/02/2012 in part IV-A of the Karnataka Gazette 23/02/2012

inviting Objections and Suggestions from all persons likely to be affected thereby within 15 days from the date of

publication of the draft in the Official Gazette.

Whereas, the said Gazette was made available to the Public on 23^rd February, 2012.

And whereas, no objections and suggestions have been received by the State Government.

Now, therefore, in exercise of the powers conferred by sub section (1) of section 3 read with section 8 of the

Karnataka State Civil Services Act, 1978 (Karnataka Act 14 of 1990) the Government of Karnataka hereby makes the

following rules, namely:-

RULES

Title and Commencement:- (1) These rules may be called the Karnataka Civil Services (Conduct)

(Amendment) Rules, 2012.

(2)

They shall come into force from the date of their publication in the Official Gazette.

Amendment of Rule 12:- In the Karnataka Civil Services (Conduct) Rules, 1966 (hereinafter referred to as

the said rules) for Rule 12, the following shall be substituted, namely:-

“12. Communication of Official Information - Every Government servant shall, in performance of his duties

in good faith, communicate information to a person in accordance with the provisions of the Right to

Information Act, 2005 (Central Act 22 of 2005) and the rules made thereunder:

Provided that no Government servant shall, except in accordance with any general or special order of

the Government or in performance in good faith of the duties assigned to him, communicate, directly or

indirectly, any official document or any part thereof or classified information to any Government servant or

any other person to whom he is not authorized to communicate such document or classified information”.

Amendment of Rule 14:- In rule 14 of the said rules –

(1) In sub-rule (2), for clauses (i), (ii), (iii), the following shall be substituted, namely:-

“the monthly basic salary of the Government Servant”

(2) In sub – rule (3), for clauses (i), (ii), (iii), the following shall be substituted, namely:-

“1/2 (half) of the monthly basic salary of the Government Servant”

(3) In sub – rule (4), for clauses (i), (ii), the following shall be substituted, namely:-

“1/4 (one fourth) of the monthly basic salary of the Government Servant”

Amendment of Rule 23:- In rule 23 of the said rules –

(i)

In sub rule (1) in the Note II for words and figures ‘Rs.1000’, the words and figures Rs.5,000 shall be

substituted.

(ii)

In sub rule (3) for the words ‘Rs 10,000 in case of Government Servant holding any Group – A or

Group – B post or Rs.5,000 in case of Government Servant holding any Group – C or Group – D post

the words ‘the monthly basic salary of the Government Servant’ shall be substituted; and

1789

(iii)

In sub rule (3A) for the words ‘Rs.10,000 in case of Government Servant holding any Group – A or

Group – B post or Rs.5,000 in case of Government Servant holding any Group – C or Group – D post

the words ‘the monthly basic salary of the Government Servant’ shall be substituted.

By order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka

DEVARAJU

Deputy Secretary to Government

Department of Personnel and Administrative

Reforms (Service Rules)

«±ÉÃµÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ

¨sÁUÀ – IV-A

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, UÀÄgÀÄªÁgÀ, ªÀiÁZïð 29, 2012 (ZÉÊvÀæ 9, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1934)

£ÀA. 226

HEALTH AND FAMILY WELFARE SECRETARIAT

NOTIFICATION

No: HFW 6 HSM 2012, Bangalore, dated: 29/03/2012

The draft of the following rules, which the Government of Karnataka proposes to make in exercise of the

powers conferred by sub-section (1) of section 3 read with section 8 of the Karnataka State Civil Services Act, 1978

[Karnataka Act 14 of 1990] is hereby published as required by clause (a) of sub-section (2) of section 3 of the said Act,

for the information of all persons likely to be affected thereby and notice is hereby given that the said draft will be

taken into consideration after fifteen days from the date of its publication in the Official Gazette.

Any objection or suggestion which may be received by the State Government from any person with respect to

the said draft before the expiry of the period specified above will be considered by the State Government. Objections

and suggestions may be addressed to the Secretary to Government, Health and Family Welfare Department, Vikasa

Soudha, Bangalore-560 001.

DRAFT RULES

1. Title, commencement and application.- (1) These rules may be called the Karnataka Health and Family

Welfare Services [Recruitment to Group-D Posts] [Special] Rules, 2012.

(2) They shall come into force from the date of their publication in the Official Gazette.

(3) Notwithstanding anything contained in the Karnataka Civil Services (General Recruitment) Rules, 1977 or

in the Karnataka Health and Family Welfare Department Services (Recruitment) Rules, 1965 or any other rules of

recruitment relating to the category of posts specified in the Schedule made or deemed to have been made under the

Karnataka State Civil Services Act, 1978 (Karnataka Act 14 of 1990), the provision of these rules, shall apply to the

2323 direct recruitment vacancies for the category of posts of Group-D in the Karnataka Department of Health and

Family Welfare Services as specified in the Schedule:

Provided that nothing in these rules shall apply to more than one recruitment.

2. Definitions.- (1) In these rules, unless the context otherwise requires,-

(a) “Schedule” means the Schedule appended to these rules;

(b) “Special Recruitment Committee” means the Committee Constituted under rule 3;

1790

(2) Other words and expressions used but not defined in these rules shall have the same meaning assigned to

them in the Karnataka Civil Services (General Recruitment) Rules, 1977, as amended from time to time.

3. Constitution of Special Recruitment Committee,- There shall be constituted a Special Recruitment

Committee at the State level for selecting candidates for recruitment to fill up the vacancies specified in the Schedule,

consisting of the following members, namely:-

The Commissioner, Department of Health and Family Welfare Services

Chairman

The Director, Department of Health and Family Welfare Services

Member

The Commissioner, Department of Social Welfare or his representative, not below

the rank of Joint Director

Member

The Commissioner, Department of Backward Classes and Minorities or his

representative, not below the rank of Joint Director.

Member

The

Director,

Department

Women

and Child Development

his

representative, not below the rank of Joint Director.

Member

The Chief Vigilance Officer, Directorate of Health and Family Welfare Services.

Member

The Chief Administrative Officer, Directorate of Health and Family Welfare

Services.

Member Secretary

4. Qualification and age.- (1) The qualification for direct recruitment to the vacancies of posts specified in

column (1) and (2) of the schedule under these rules, shall be as specified in column (3) there of and the maximum age

limit shall be in accordance with the Karnataka State Civil Services (General Recruitment) Rules, 1977.

(2) No candidate shall be eligible for direct recruitment under these rules unless he has studied in Karnataka

for not less than ten years, i.e., from 1^st Standard to 10^th Standard.

5. Applications for recruitment.- The Special Recruitment Committee shall advertise category of posts and

the number of vacancies in the Official Gazette specifying the conditions of eligibility, the nature of selection, the

classification of posts in accordance with the reservations of posts provided by or under any law or order for the time

being in force and invite applications from all eligible intending candidates. Abstract of such advertisement shall also

be published in at least two leading newspapers having wide circulation in the State, of which one shall be in Kannada

language.

6. Mode of recruitment and list of selected candidates.- (1) The Special Recruitment Committee shall,

from among the candidates who have applied in pursuance to the advertisements under rule 5, prepare a list of

candidates eligible for appointment under these rules in respect of the category of post in the order of merit determined

on the basis of marks obtained in the qualifying examination as specified in column (3) of the Schedule. The

percentage of total marks obtained in the qualifying examination in which he has obtained highest percentage of total

marks shall be taken into consideration, subject to the reservation of posts provided by or under any law or any rules

for the time being in force.

(2) If two or more candidates have secured equal percentage of total marks in the qualifying examination, the

order of merit in respect of such candidates shall be fixed on the basis of their age, the older in age being placed above

in the order of merit. The Special Recruitment Committee shall prepare a final selection list on the above basis.

(3) The number of candidates to be selected under sub rule(1), shall be equal to the number of vacancies

notified.

(4) The Special Recruitment Committee shall also prepare an additional list of candidates not included in the

main list prepared under sub-rule (1) in which the number of candidates to be included shall not exceed ten percent of

the total number of vacancies notified in each of the reserved categories (horizontal and vertical). There shall be atleast

one candidate in the additional list belonging to each of the reserved categories (horizontal and vertical) represented in

1791

the list under sub-rule(1). If the candidate whose name is included in the list under sub-rule (1) fails to report for duty

within the prescribed period then a candidate belonging to same reservation category as for the candidate who failed to

report for duty shall be appointed from additional list.

(5) The list prepared under sub-rule (1) and (2) shall be published in the Official Gazette and shall be valid till

all the vacancies specified under these rules are filled up or until the expiry of a period of one year from the date of

issue of appointment order to the selected candidates, whichever is earlier.

7. Appointment of candidate.- (1) The Special Recruitment Committee shall send the list of candidates

selected under rule 6 to the Appointing Authority. The candidates, whose names are included in the select list sent by

the Special Recruitment Committee, shall be appointed through counseling by the Appointing Authority in the

vacancies in the order in which their names are found in the select list after satisfying itself and after such enquiry as

may be considered necessary, that each of such candidate is suitable in all respect for such appointment.

(2) The inclusion of the names of the candidates in the list published under sub-rule (2) of rule 6, shall not

confer any right of appointment. The candidates in the additional list may be appointed in the post, not exceeding the

extent of unfilled vacancies in the main list.

8. General.- The cost of application and bond fee shall be as fixed by the Special Recruitment Committee

from time to time. The amount so collected shall be deposited in any of the nationalized banks by opening an account

in the name of the Special Recruitment Committee. The Member-Secretary shall be authorized to operate such account

on behalf of the Committee to meet the expenses incurred in connection with the selection of the candidates such as

paid publication in news papers, verification of documents, computerizing and counseling procedure etc., with the prior

approval of the Chairman of the Special Recruitment Committee.

9. Application of other rules.- The Karnataka Civil Services (Classification, Control and Appeal) Rules,

1957, the Karnataka Civil Services (Conduct) Rules, 1966 and Karnataka Civil Services (Probation) Rules, 1977 and all

other rules for the time being in force regulating the recruitment and conditions of service of Government servants

made or deemed to have been made under the Karnataka State Civil Services Act, 1978 (Karnataka Act 14 of 1990) in

so far as such rules are not inconsistent with the provisions of these rules shall be applicable to the selection made and

to the persons appointed under these rules.

SCHEDULE

(See rule 4 (1) and 6)

Category of Posts and Scale of Pay

No. of

Posts

Minimum Qualification

Hospital Attendant Grade-II Group-D Posts in the

Hospitals/Primary Health Centers/Community Health

Centers in Health and Family Welfare Department. (Rs.

4800-7275)

2323

Must have Passed SSLC / 10^th Standard

Examination.

By order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka,

I. HEMANATH

Under Secretary to Government,

Health and Family Welfare Department

(Cadre and Recruitment Rules)

1792

«±ÉÃµÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ

¨sÁUÀ – IV-A

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, UÀÄgÀÄªÁgÀ, ªÀiÁZïð 29, 2012 (ZÉÊvÀæ 9, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1934)

£ÀA. 227

¸ÀA¸À¢ÃAiÀÄ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ±Á¸À£À gÀZÀ£É ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ

C¢s¸ÀÆZÀ£É

¸ÀASÉå: ¸ÀAªÀå±ÁE 27 ±Á¸À£À 2012, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 29.03.2012

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ zsÀ£À«¤AiÉÆÃUÀ «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ, 2012PÉÌ 2012gÀ ªÀiÁZïð wAUÀ¼À E¥ÀàvÉÆÛA§vÀÛ£ÉÃ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀAzÀÄ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ M¦àUÉ

zÉÆgÉwzÀÄÝ, ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå w¼ÀÄªÀ½PÉUÁV EzÀ£ÀÄß 2012gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢s¤AiÀÄªÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå: 13 JA§ÄzÁV PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è

¥ÀæPÀn¸À¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ DzÉÃ²¸À¯ÁVzÉ.

2012gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå 13

(2012gÀ ªÀiÁZïð E¥ÀàvÉÆÛA§vÀÛ£ÉÃ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀAzÀÄ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå ¥ÀvÀæzÀ «±ÉÃµÀ ¸ÀAaPÉAiÀÄ°è ªÉÆzÀ®Ä ¥ÀæPÀlªÁVzÉ)

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ zsÀ£À«¤AiÉÆÃUÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 2012

(2012gÀ ªÀiÁZïð E¥ÀàvÉÆÛA§vÀÛ£ÉÃ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀAzÀÄ gÁdå¥Á®jAzÀ C£ÀÄªÀÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ¯ÁVzÉ).

2011-12£ÉÃ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ªÀµÀðzÀ ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ½UÁV PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdåzÀ ¸ÀAavÀ ¤¢s¬ÄAzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀgÉÆ¼ÀVAzÀ PÉ®ªÀÅ C¢sPÀ

ªÉÆvÀÛUÀ¼À ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «¤AiÉÆÃUÀPÁÌV C¢sPÁgÀ ¤ÃqÀ®Ä MAzÀÄ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ.

2011-12£ÉÃ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ªÀµÀðzÀ ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ½UÁV PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdåzÀ ¸ÀAavÀ ¤¢s¬ÄAzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ D ¥ÉÊQ¬ÄAzÀ PÉ®ªÀÅ ªÉÆvÀÛUÀ¼À

¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «¤AiÉÆÃUÀPÁÌV C¢sPÁgÀ ¤ÃqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ AiÀÄÄPÀÛªÁVgÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ:

EzÀÄ ¨sÁgÀvÀ UÀtgÁdåzÀ CgÀªÀvÀÛªÀÄÆgÀ£ÉÃ ªÀµÀðzÀ°è PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå «zsÁ£À ªÀÄAqÀ®¢AzÀ F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀAvÉ

C¢s¤AiÀÄ«ÄvÀªÁUÀ°.

1. ¸ÀAQë¥ÀÛ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ: F C¢s¤AiÀÄªÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ zsÀ£À«¤AiÉÆÃUÀ C¢s¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 2012 JAzÀÄ PÀgÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

2. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå ¸ÀAavÀ ¤¢s¬ÄAzÀ 2011-12£ÉÃ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ªÀµÀðPÁÌV 617770.39 ®PÀë gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À ¤ÃrPÉ.- C£ÀÄ¸ÀÆaAiÀÄ

2£ÉÃ CAPÀtzÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀ ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è 2011-12£ÉÃ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ªÀµÀðzÀ°è ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÁUÀ MzÀV§gÀÄªÀ

ºÀ®ªÁgÀÄ RZÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀ»¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV C£ÀÄ¸ÀÆaAiÀÄ 5£ÉÃ CAPÀtzÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À¯ÁVgÀÄªÀ DgÀÄ ¸Á«gÀzÀ MAzÀÄ £ÀÆgÀ J¥ÀàvÉÛÃ¼ÀÄ

PÉÆÃn J¥ÀàvÀÄÛ ®PÀëzÀ ªÀÄÆªÀvÉÆÛA§vÀÄÛ ¸Á«gÀ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ«ÄÃgÀzÀµÀÄÖ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå ¸ÀAavÀ ¤¢s¬ÄAzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

CzÀgÉÆ¼ÀVAzÀ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

3. zsÀ£À«¤AiÉÆÃUÀ.- F C¢s¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdåzÀ ¸ÀAavÀ ¤¢s¬ÄAzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀgÉÆ¼ÀVAzÀ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ½UÁV «¤AiÉÆÃV¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

C£ÀÄ¸ÀÆa

(2 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 3£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉÆÃr)

(`. ®PÀëUÀ¼À°è)

¨ÉÃrPÉ

¸ÀASÉå

¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ

«ÄÃgÀzÀ ªÉÆ§®UÀÄ

MlÄÖ

«zsÁ£À¸À¨sÉ¬ÄAzÀ

¥ÀÄgÀ¸ÀÌøvÀªÁzÀÄzÀ£ÀÄß

¸ÀAavÀ¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ

¥Àæ¨sÀÈvÀªÁzÀÄzÀ£ÀÄß

PÀÈ¶ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÉÆÃlUÁjPÉ

gÁd¸Àé

2,460.17

...

2,460.17

1793

¨ÉÃrPÉ

¸ÀASÉå

¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ

«ÄÃgÀzÀ ªÉÆ§®UÀÄ

MlÄÖ

«zsÁ£À¸À¨sÉ¬ÄAzÀ

¥ÀÄgÀ¸ÀÌøvÀªÁzÀÄzÀ£ÀÄß

¸ÀAavÀ¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ

¥Àæ¨sÀÈvÀªÁzÀÄzÀ£ÀÄß

¥À±ÀÄ¸ÀAUÉÆÃ¥À£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «ÄÃ£ÀÄUÁjPÉ

gÁd¸Àé

4,962.12

...

4,962.12

§AqÀªÁ¼À

908.00

...

908.00

DyðPÀ

gÁd¸Àé

1,05,000.00

...

1,05,000.00

§AqÀªÁ¼À

15,200.00

...

15,200.00

¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÁ E¯ÁSÉ

gÁd¸Àé

1,500.90

273.83

1,774.73

M¼ÁqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÁjUÉ

gÁd¸Àé

7,746.13

...

7,746.13

§AqÀªÁ¼À

2,900.00

...

2,900.00

ªÀÄÆ®¨sÀÆvÀ ¸ËPÀAiÀÄð C©üªÀÈ¢Þ

§AqÀªÁ¼À

200.00

...

200.00

UÁæ«ÄÃt C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄw gÁeï

gÁd¸Àé

15,355.46

...

15,355.46

§AqÀªÁ¼À

67,836.72

...

67.836.72

CgÀtå, fÃ«±Á¸ÀÛç ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àj¸ÀgÀ

gÁd¸Àé

833.31

...

833.31

¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ

gÁd¸Àé

35,530.00

...

35,530.00

§AqÀªÁ¼À

90.72

...

90.72

¸ÀªÀiÁd PÀ¯Áåt

gÁd¸Àé

6,929.11

...

6,929.11

ªÀÄ»¼Á ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄPÀÌ¼À C©üªÀÈ¢Þ

gÁd¸Àé

51,448.98

...

51,448.98

ªÁvÁð, ¥ÀæªÁ¸ÉÆÃzÀåªÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ AiÀÄÄªÀd£À

¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼ÀÄ

gÁd¸Àé

712.61

...

712.61

§AqÀªÁ¼À

98.00

...

98.00

DºÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÁUÀjÃPÀ ¸ÀgÀ§gÁdÄ

gÁd¸Àé

20.00

...

20.00

PÀAzÁAiÀÄ

gÁd¸Àé

9,654.78

...

9,654.78

ªÀiÁ»w vÀAvÀæeÁÕ£À

§AqÀªÁ¼À

88.00

...

88.00

ªÀ¸Àw

gÁd¸Àé

5,567.71

...

5,567.71

²PÀët

gÁd¸Àé

12,042.57

...

12,042.57

§AqÀªÁ¼À

2,000.00

...

2,000.00

ªÁtÂdå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉÊUÁjPÉ

gÁd¸Àé

21,187.15

...

21,187.15

§AqÀªÁ¼À

2,735.81

...

2,735.81

£ÀUÀgÁ©üªÀÈ¢Þ

gÁd¸Àé

3,490.00

...

3,490.00

§AqÀªÁ¼À

9,572.00

...

9,572.00

¯ÉÆÃPÉÆÃ¥ÀAiÉÆÃV

gÁd¸Àé

16,178.71

...

16,178.71

§AqÀªÁ¼À

76,082.00

...

76,082.00

1794

¨ÉÃrPÉ

¸ÀASÉå

¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ

«ÄÃgÀzÀ ªÉÆ§®UÀÄ

MlÄÖ

«zsÁ£À¸À¨sÉ¬ÄAzÀ

¥ÀÄgÀ¸ÀÌøvÀªÁzÀÄzÀ£ÀÄß

¸ÀAavÀ¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ

¥Àæ¨sÀÈvÀªÁzÀÄzÀ£ÀÄß

d®¸ÀA¥À£ÀÆä®

gÁd¸Àé

4,527.68

...

4,527.68

§AqÀªÁ¼À

4,546.00

...

4,546.00

DgÉÆÃUÀå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀÄlÄA§ PÀ¯Áåt

gÁd¸Àé

2,623.93

...

2,623.93

§AqÀªÁ¼À

652.50

...

652.50

PÁ«ÄðPÀ

gÁd¸Àé

11.00

...

11.00

§AqÀªÁ¼À

912.00

...

912.00

EAzsÀ£À

gÁd¸Àé

75,000.00

...

75,000.00

§AqÀªÁ¼À

50,000.00

...

50,000.00

AiÉÆÃd£É, ¸ÁATåPÀ, «eÁÕ£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀAvÀæeÁÕ£À

gÁd¸Àé

189.14

...

189.14

PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ

gÁd¸Àé

325.35

...

325.35

¸ÀA¸À¢ÃAiÀÄ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ±Á¸À£À gÀZÀ£É

gÁd¸Àé

378.00

...

378.00

ªÉÆvÀÛ

gÁd¸Àé

3,83,674.81

273.83

3,83,948.64

§AqÀªÁ¼À

2,33,821.75

…

2,33,821.75

MlÄÖ ªÉÆvÀÛ

6,17,496.56

273.83

6,17,770.39

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉÃ±Á£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è,

f.PÉ.¨ÉÆÃgÉÃUËqÀ

¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð

¸ÀA¸À¢ÃAiÀÄ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ±Á¸À£À gÀZÀ£É E¯ÁSÉ

«±ÉÃµÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ

¨sÁUÀ – IV-A

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, UÀÄgÀÄªÁgÀ, ªÀiÁZïð 29, 2012 (ZÉÊvÀæ 9, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1934)

£ÀA. 228

KARNATAKA LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY SECRETARIAT

NOTIFICATION

No. KLA/LGA/3/Bill/2012, Bangalore, Dated: 29.3.2012

The following Bill was introduced in Legislative Assembly on 29.3.2012.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉ

ºÀ¢ªÀÄÆgÀ£ÉÃ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉ

ºÀ¢ªÀÄÆgÀ£ÉÃ C¢üªÉÃ±À£À

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀiË®åªÀ¢üðvÀ vÉjUÉ (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ, 2012

(2012gÀ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ ¸ÀASÉå 3)

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀiË®åªÀ¢üðvÀ vÉjUÉ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 2003£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÛµÀÄÖ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä MAzÀÄ «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ.

1795

E°è E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ PÀAqÀÄ§gÀÄªÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ½UÁV PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀiË®åªÀ¢üðvÀ vÉjUÉ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 2003£ÀÄß (2004gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ

C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 32) ªÀÄvÀÛµÀÄÖ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ AiÀÄÄPÀÛªÁVgÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ;

EzÀÄ

¨sÁgÀvÀ

UÀtgÁdåzÀ

CgÀªÀvÀÆägÀ£ÉÃ

ªÀµÀðzÀ°è

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ

gÁdå

«zsÁ£ÀªÀÄAqÀ®¢AzÀ

ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀAvÉ

C¢ü¤AiÀÄ«ÄvÀªÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:-

1. ¸ÀAQë¥ÀÛ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀ.- (1) F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀiË®åªÀ¢üðvÀ vÉjUÉ (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 2012

JAzÀÄ PÀgÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) EzÀÄ 2012gÀ K¦æ¯ï MAzÀ£ÉÃ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

2. 4£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀiË®åªÀ¢üðvÀ vÉjUÉ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 2003gÀ (2004gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 32) (E°è

E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄªÉAzÀÄ G¯ÉèÃT¸À¯ÁVzÉ) 4£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (1)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è,-

(i)

(©) RAqÀzÀ°è (ii)£ÉÃ G¥ÀRAqÀzÀ°è ``±ÉÃPÀqÁ ºÀ¢£ÉÊzÀÄ’’ JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ ``±ÉÃPÀqÁ ºÀ¢£ÉÃ¼ÀÄ’’ JA§

¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæÀwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;

(ii)

PÉÆ£ÉAiÀÄ°è, F ªÀÄÄA¢£À ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄPÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ªÀÄvÀÄÛ AiÀiÁªÁUÀ®Æ ¸ÉÃj¸À¯ÁVzÉ JAzÀÄ

¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. JAzÀgÉ;-

``¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, PÉÃAzÀæ ªÀiÁgÁl vÉjUÉ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1956gÀ (1956gÀ PÉÃAzÀæ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 74) 14£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è

¤¢ðµÀ×¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀAvÉ WÉÆÃ¶¸À¯ÁzÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è vÉjUÉAiÀÄ zÀgÀªÀÅ 2011gÀ K¦æ¯ï JAl£ÉÃ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ 2011gÀ K¦æ¯ï

ºÀ£ÉÆßAzÀ£ÉÃ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀªÀgÉUÉ ±ÉÃPÀqÁ £Á®ÌgÀµÀÄÖ EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ’’

3. 11£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ 11£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è, (¹) G¥ÀRAqÀPÉÌ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß

¥ÀæÀwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

“(¹) PÁªÀÄUÁjUÀ¼À PÀgÁgÀ£ÀÄß ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄªÀ AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â ªÁå¥ÁjAiÀÄÄ,-

(i)

¨sÁUÀ±À: CxÀªÁ ¥ÀÆtðªÁV PÁªÀÄUÁjUÀ¼À PÀgÁgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀ£ÀUÁV ¤ªÀð»¹zÀÝPÉÌ ¥Àæw¥sÀ®ªÁV, AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â G¥À

PÀgÁgÀÄzÁgÀ¤UÉ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ªÉÆ§®V£À ªÉÄÃ¯É, PÀrvÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÉèÃªÀÄÄ

ªÀiÁrzÀ°è; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

(ii)

PÁªÀÄUÁj PÀgÁgÀ£ÀÄß ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄªÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ªÀUÁðªÀuÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀéwÛ£À ¸ÀgÀQ£À°è M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀzÀ PÁ«ÄðPÀ

CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ CAvÀºÀ ZÁdÄðUÀ¼À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è ªÁ¸ÀÛªÀªÁV ªÉZÀÑ ªÀiÁrzÀ ªÉÆ§®V£À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è, CzÀ£ÀÄß

PÀrvÀªÉAzÀÄ PÉèÃªÀÄÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ°è,

ºÀÆqÀÄªÀ½ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀrvÀUÉÆ½¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è. ’’

4. 18J ¥ÀæPÀgÀtªÀ£ÀÄß ©lÄÖ©qÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ 18J ¥ÀæPÀgÀtªÀ£ÀÄß ©lÄÖ©qÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

5. 30£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtªÀ£ÀÄß ©lÄÖ©qÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ 30£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtªÀ£ÀÄß ©lÄÖ©qÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

6. 35£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ 35£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è (4)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtPÉÌ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß

¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ;-

‘` (4) 38£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (3)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸À°è¹zÀ «ªÀgÀ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹, F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è

MAzÀÄ «ªÀgÀ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃrgÀÄªÀ AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â ªÁå¥ÁjAiÀÄÄ, ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À¯ÁzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ ªÀiÁrzÀ vÀ¥Á¸ÀuÉAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ

EvÀgÀ ªÀiÁ»w CxÀªÁ ¸ÁPÀëöåzÀ ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ PÁgÀtzÀ ºÉÆgÀvÁV, CzÀgÀ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¯ÉÆÃ¥À CxÀªÁ ¸ÀjAiÀÄ®èzÀ ºÉÃ½PÉAiÀÄÄ

M¼ÀUÉÆArzÀÝgÉ,-

(J) DvÀ£ÀÄ, ªÀÄÄA§gÀÄªÀ vÉjUÉ CªÀ¢üUÁV «ªÀgÀ ¥ÀnÖPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À¯ÁzÀ PÁ®zÉÆ¼ÀUÉ MAzÀÄ

¥ÀjµÀÌøvÀ «ªÀgÀ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

(©) DvÀ£ÀÄ, ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À¯ÁzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ¢AzÀ ºÁUÉ C£ÀÄªÀÄw¹zÀ°è, vÀzÀ£ÀAvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è

¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ vÉjUÉ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀÄ¢AzÀ DgÀÄ wAUÀ¼ÀÄUÀ¼ÉÆ¼ÀUÉ MAzÀÄ ¥ÀjµÀÌøvÀ «ªÀgÀ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß

MzÀV¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.’’

1796

7. 40£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ 40£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è (1) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ (2)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ½UÉ, F

ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

“(1) AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À¯ÁzÀ vÉjUÉ CªÀ¢üUÁV ¨ÁQ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ ªÉÆ§®V£À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è 38£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è vÉjUÉ

¤zsÀðgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ 39£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è vÉjUÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄgÀÄ ¤zsÀðgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À¯ÁzÀ vÉjUÉ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀÄzÀ

vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ LzÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À £ÀAvÀgÀ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è:

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, CªÀ¢üAiÀÄÄ 2007gÀ ªÀiÁZïð 31PÉÌ PÉÆ£ÉUÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀ ªÀgÉV£À CªÀ¢üAiÀÄªÀgÉUÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ vÉjUÉ CªÀ¢üUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ vÉjUÉ

¤zsÀðgÀuÉ CxÀªÁ vÉjUÉ ªÀÄgÀÄ ¤zsÀðgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À¯ÁzÀ vÉjUÉ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄÄ ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀÄªÁzÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ JAlÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À

CªÀ¢üAiÉÆ¼ÀUÉ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, 2007gÀ K¦æ¯ï 1£ÉÃ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ DgÀA¨sÀªÁV 2012gÀ ªÀiÁZïð 31£ÉÃ ¢£ÁAPÀPÉÌ PÉÆ£ÉUÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀ

CªÀ¢üAiÀÄªÀgÉV£À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ vÉjUÉ CªÀ¢üUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ vÉjUÉ ¤zsÀðgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ ªÀÄgÀÄ vÉjUÉ ¤zsÀðgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À¯ÁzÀ vÉjUÉ

CªÀ¢üAiÀÄÄ ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀÄªÁzÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ K¼ÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÉÆ¼ÀUÉ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) (1)£ÉÃ G¥À-¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è K£ÉÃ M¼ÀUÉÆArzÀÝgÀÆ, £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ£ÁUÀ®Ä §zÀÞ£ÁVzÁÝUÀÆå ºÁUÉ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä vÀ¦àzÀ M§â

ªÁå¥ÁjAiÀÄÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¢zÀÝ°è CxÀªÁ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÉÆÃ¸À¢AzÀ ªÀAa¹ 79£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ²PÉëUÉ

UÀÄjAiÀiÁUÀÄªÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ªÁå¥ÁjAiÀÄ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è, ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À¯ÁzÀ vÉjUÉ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄÄ ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀÄ¢AzÀ JAlÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÉÆ¼ÀUÉ

vÉjUÉ ¤zsÀðgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ CxÀªÁ ªÀÄgÀÄ ¤zsÀðgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ:

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, 2007gÀ ªÀiÁZïð 31£ÉÃ ¢£ÁAPÀPÉÌ PÉÆ£ÉUÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄªÀgÉUÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ vÉjUÉ CªÀ¢üUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ vÉjUÉ

¤zsÀðgÀuÉ CxÀªÁ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄgÀÄ ¤zsÀðgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À¯ÁzÀ vÉjUÉ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄÄ PÉÆ£ÉUÉÆAqÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ ºÀvÀÄÛ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À

CªÀ¢üAiÉÆ¼ÀUÉ F G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀrAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.”

8. 53£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ 53£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (2)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è, F ªÀÄÄA¢£À ¥ÀvÀAvÀÄPÀªÀ£ÀÄß

¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

“¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, (r) RAqÀzÀrAiÀÄ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ WÉÆÃµÀuÉAiÀÄ°è M¼ÀUÉÆ¼Àî¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À¯ÁzÀ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ

¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ ªÀUÀðzÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ ªÀUÀðzÀ ªÁå¥ÁjUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ ªÀUÀðzÀ

C£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀzÀ ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß AiÀiÁªÀ ªÉ¨ï¸ÉÊn£À°è £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¸À¨ÉÃPÉÆÃ D ªÉ¨ï¸ÉÊl£ÀÄß DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ£ÀÄ C¢ü¸ÀÆa¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ. DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ£ÀÄ

ªÉ¨ï¸ÉÊl£ÀÄß ºÁUÉ C¢ü¸ÀÆa¹zÀ°è, ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ªÁºÀ£À CxÀªÁ zÉÆÃtÂ CxÀªÁ £ËPÉ CxÀªÁ CAvÀºÀÄzÉÃ ºÀqÀV£À ªÀiÁ°ÃPÀ CxÀªÁ

¥Àæ¨sÁgÀzÀ°ègÀÄªÀ AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, C¢ü¸ÀÆavÀ ªÉ¨ï ¸ÉÊmï £À°è ªÉÄÃ°£À «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ ªÉÊ¨ï¸ÉÊn£À°è

«ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¹gÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ gÀÄdÄªÁvÀ£ÀÄß ZÉPï ¥ÉÆÃ¸ïÖ£À CxÀªÁ ¸ÀÄAPÀzÀPÀmÉÖAiÀÄ ¥Àæ¨sÁgÀzÀ°ègÀÄªÀ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁgÉÃ

¥Áæ¢üPÀÈvÀ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ ªÀÄÄAzÉ ºÁdgÀÄ¥Àr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.”

9. 54£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ 54£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è,-

(i) (1)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è,

(J) ``F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è vÉjUÉUÉ UÀÄjAiÀiÁUÀÄªÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÉÆAqÉÆAiÀÄÄåwÛgÀÄªÀ MAzÀÄ ªÁºÀ£ÀªÀÅ’’ JA§

¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ ``¸ÀPÁðgÀ CxÀªÁ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ£ÀÄ C¢ü¸ÀÆa¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÉÆAqÉÆAiÀÄÄåwÛgÀÄªÀ

MAzÀÄ ªÁºÀ£ÀªÀÅ’’ JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

(©)

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄPÀPÉÌ, F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

“¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, gÁdåzÉÆ¼ÀUÉ CAxÀ ªÁºÀ£ÀªÀÅ ¥ÀæªÉÃ²¹zÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ gÁdå¢AzÀ CzÀgÀ ¸ÁUÀuÉAiÀÄÄ DgÀA¨sÀUÉÆAqÀ

vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ, ¸ÁUÀuÉ ¥Á¸À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV, ªÁºÀ£ÀzÀ ZÁ®PÀ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ ¥Àæ¨sÁgÀzÀ°ègÀÄªÀ AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â EvÀgÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ MzÀV¸ÀvÀPÀÌ

CªÀ±ÀåPÀ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß AiÀiÁªÀ ªÉ¨ï¸ÉÊmï£À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ MzÀV¸À¨ÉÃPÉÆÃ D ªÉ¨ï¸ÉÊmï£ÀÄß DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ£ÀÄ C¢ü¸ÀÆa¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ. DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ£ÀÄ

ªÉ¨ï¸ÉÊl£ÀÄß ºÁUÉ C¢ü¸ÀÆa¹zÀ°è, ªÁºÀ£ÀªÀÅ gÁdåzÉÆ¼ÀUÉ ¥ÀæªÉÃ²¹zÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ gÁdå¢AzÀ ¸ÁUÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÁægÀA©ü¹zÀ

vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ ªÁºÀ£ÀzÀ ZÁ®PÀ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â EvÀgÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ ¸ÁUÀuÉ ¥Á¹UÁV ªÉÄÃ°£À ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß C¢ü¸ÀÆavÀ ªÉ¨ï¸ÉÊmï£À°è

£ÀªÀÄÆ¢¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.”

(ii) (2)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è F ªÀÄÄA¢£À ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄPÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

1797

“¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ZÁ®PÀ CxÀªÁ ªÁºÀ£ÀzÀ ¥Àæ¨sÁgÀzÀ°ègÀÄªÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ ZÉPï ¥ÉÆÃ¸ïÖ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀÄAPÀzÀPÀmÉÖ E®èzÀ ªÀiÁUÀðzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ

gÁdå¢AzÀ ºÉÆgÀUÉ ºÉÆÃUÀÄªÀ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä (1)£ÉÃ G¥À-¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀrAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀqÉzÀ ¸ÁUÀuÉ ¥Á¹£À «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¸ÀvÀPÀÌAxÀ ªÉ¨ï¸ÉÊmï£ÀÄß

DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ£ÀÄ C¢ü¸ÀÆa¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ. DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ£ÀÄ ºÁUÉ ªÉ¨ï¸ÉÊl£ÀÄß C¢ü¸ÀÆa¹zÀ°è ªÁºÀ£ÀzÀ ZÁ®PÀ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ ¥Àæ¨sÁgÀzÀ°ègÀÄªÀ EvÀgÀ

AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, (1)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀqÉzÀ ¸ÁUÀuÉ ¥Á¹£À «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C¢ü¸ÀÆavÀ ªÉ¨ï¸ÉÊn£À°è £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.”

10. 62£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ 62£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (4)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è,-

(i) (J) RAqÀzÀ°è ``vÉjUÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zÀAqÀ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄzÀ’’ JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ ``vÉjUÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ªÉÆ§®V£À ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄzÀ’’

JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(ii) (¹) RAqÀzÀ°è,-

(J) (i) G¥ÀRAqÀPÉÌ, F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

``(i) C¦Ã®Ä ¥Áæ¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ vÀ£Àß ªÉÃZÀ£Á£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ, C¦Ã®ÄzÁgÀ£ÀÄ ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À¯ÁzÀ C¦Ã°£À £ÀªÀÄÆ£ÉAiÀÄ eÉÆvÉAiÀÄ°è vÉjUÉAiÀÄ

CzsÀð ¨sÁUÀzÀµÀÖ£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ªÉÆ§®UÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀÝgÉ, E£ÀÄß½zÀ CzsÀðzÀµÀÄÖ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ªÉÆ§®V£À ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄPÉÌ

vÀqÉ ¤ÃqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.’’

(©) (ii) £ÉÃ G¥ÀRAqÀzÀ°è ``«ªÁ¢vÀ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ CzsÀðzÀµÀÄÖ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ’’ JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ ``«ªÁ¢vÀ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ

CzsÀðzÀµÀÄÖ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ªÉÆ§®V£À ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ’’ JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀævÁåAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(iii) (E) RAqÀªÀ£ÀÄß ©lÄÖ©qÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

11. 69£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ 69£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (2-J) G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtªÀ£ÀÄß ©lÄÖ©qÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

12. 72£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ 72£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è, 6£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß

¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

“(7) C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ CUÀvÀå¥Àr¹zÀAxÀ «ªÀgÀ ¥ÀnÖUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤gÀAvÀgÀªÁV ªÀÄÆgÀÄ wAUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ

¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ JgÀqÀÄ vÉæöÊªÀiÁ¹PÀUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üUÉ ¸À°è¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ «¥sÀ®£ÁzÀAxÀ AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â ªÁå¥ÁjAiÀÄÄ, C¥ÀgÁzsÀ ¤tðAiÀÄªÁzÀ

vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ vÉjUÉ CxÀªÁ zÀAqÀ CxÀªÁ §rØ CxÀªÁ DvÀ¤AzÀ §gÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ CxÀªÁ DvÀ£À ªÉÄÃ¯É «¢ü¹zÀ EvÀgÀ ªÉÆ§®V£À

eÉÆvÉUÉ, DgÀÄ wAUÀ¼ÀÄUÀ½UÉ «¸ÀÛj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ ¸ÁzÁ PÁgÁªÁ¸ÀzÉÆA¢UÉ CxÀªÁ LzÀÄ ¸Á«gÀ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ½UÉ PÀrªÉÄ EgÀzÀ DzÀgÉ

E¥ÀàvÉÛöÊzÀÄ ¸Á«gÀ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ½UÉ «¸ÀÛj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ CAxÀ dÄ¯Áä£É¬ÄAzÀ CxÀªÁ CªÀgÉqÀjAzÀ®Æ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C¥ÀgÁzsÀªÀÅ

ªÀÄÄAzÀÄªÀgÉAiÀÄÄwÛgÀÄªÁUÀ, C¥ÀgÁzsÀªÀÅ ªÀÄÄAzÀÄªÀgÉzÀ CªÀ¢üUÉ ¥Àæw ¢£À JgÀqÀÄ £ÀÆgÀÄ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀzÀ dÄ¯Áä£É¬ÄAzÀ

zÀArvÀ£ÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.”

13. 74£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ 74£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è, (1)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è,-

(i) “JgÀqÀÄ ¸Á«gÀ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ½UÉ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ ``LzÀÄ ¸Á«gÀ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ½UÉ’’ JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(ii) “LzÀÄ ¸Á«gÀ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ½UÉ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ ``ºÀvÀÄÛ ¸Á«gÀ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ½UÉ’’ JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

14. 75£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ 75£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è, “ LzÀÄ ¸Á«gÀ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ½UÉ ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ

`` ºÀvÀÄÛ ¸Á«gÀ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ½UÉ’’ JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

15. 80£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ 80£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è, “79£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼ÀÄ §gÀÄªÀ

JgÀqÀÄ PÀqÉUÀ¼À°è ``72 CxÀªÁ 79£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è’’ JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

16. MAzÀ£ÉÃ C£ÀÄ¸ÀÆaAiÀÄ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ MAzÀ£ÉÃ C£ÀÄ¸ÀÆaAiÀÄ°è,-

(i) 4£ÉÃ PÀæªÀÄ ¸ÀASÉåUÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ £ÀªÀÄÆzÀÄUÀ½UÉ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀævÁåAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

``4. J®è §UÉAiÀÄ dªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ §mÉÖUÀ¼ÀÄ, DzÀgÉ, ªÀÄÆgÀ£ÉÃ C£ÀÄ¸ÀÆaAiÀÄ°è J°èAiÀiÁzÀgÀÆ ¤¢ðµÀ×¥Àr¹zÀªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ

¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ C¢ü¸ÀÆavÀªÁzÀªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹.”

1798

(ii) 47£ÉÃ PÀæªÀÄ ¸ÀASÉåUÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ £ÀªÀÄÆzÀÄUÀ½UÉ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 2011gÀ K¦æ¯ï JAl£ÉÃ

¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¹gÀÄªÀÅzÁV ¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

“47. ¸ÀPÀÌgÉ CZÀÄÑ, wAr ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAvÀºÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹, ¸ÀPÀÌgÉ.”

17. ªÀÄÆgÀ£ÉÃ C£ÀÄ¸ÀÆaAiÀÄ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ ªÀÄÆgÀ£ÉÃ C£ÀÄ¸ÀÆaAiÀÄ°è, 29£ÉÃ PÀæªÀÄ¸ÀASÉåUÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ

£ÀªÀÄÆzÀÄUÀ¼À vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ, F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

“30. ºÉZï.r.¦.E ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ¥Áè¹ÖPï¤AzÀ £ÉÃAiÀÄÝ dªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ”

18. DgÀ£ÉÃ C£ÀÄ¸ÀÆaAiÀÄ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ DgÀ£ÉÃ C£ÀÄ¸ÀÆaAiÀÄ°è, 6£ÉÃ PÀæªÀÄ¸ÀASÉåUÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ

£ÀªÀÄÆzÀÄUÀ¼À vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

§tÚ ºÁPÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ, ªÀÄÄzÀæt ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ, ºÉÆ°AiÀÄÄªÀÅzÀÄ, PÀ¸ÀÆw PÉ®¸À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

CAvÀºÀÄzÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ ¹zÀÞ GqÀÄ¥ÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, dªÀ½¬ÄAzÀ vÀAiÀiÁj¹zÀ §mÉÖAiÀÄ

¢j¸ÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ dªÀ½¬ÄAzÀ ªÀiÁrzÀ ªÀ¸ÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀAiÀiÁj¹ ¥ÀÆgÉÊ¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ

±ÉÃPÀqÁ LzÀÄ

GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁgÀtUÀ¼À ºÉÃ½PÉ

DAiÀÄªÀåAiÀÄ ¨sÁµÀtzÀ°è ªÀiÁrzÀ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀÅUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ EvÀgÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß eÁjUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ EvÀgÉ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ½UÁV PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀiË®åªÀ¢üðvÀ vÉjUÉUÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 2003£ÀÄß wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ CªÀ±ÀåPÀªÉAzÀÄ

¥ÀjUÀtÂ¸À¯ÁVzÉ.

PÉ®ªÀÅ D£ÀÄµÀAVPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Áæ¸ÀAVPÀ wzÀÄÝ¥ÀrUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÁUÀÆ PÉ®ªÀÅ ¥Àæ¸ÀÄÛvÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀgÀ¼ÀUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌVAiÀÄÆ PÉ®ªÀÅ

wzÀÄÝ¥ÀrUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀºÀ ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁVzÉ.

DzÀÝjAzÀ F «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ.

DyðPÀ eÕÁ¥À£À ¥ÀvÀæ

¥Àæ¸ÁÛ«vÀ ±Á¸À£ÁvÀäPÀ PÀæªÀÄªÀÅ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ºÉaÑ£À ªÉZÀÑªÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀÄªÀÅ¢®è.

¥ÀævÁåAiÉÆÃfvÀ ±Á¸À£À gÀZÀ£Á C¢üPÁgÀzÀ PÀÄjvÀÄ eÁÕ¥À£À ¥ÀvÀæ

RAqÀ-8.

8£ÉÃ RAqÀzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÉÃj¸À®Ä GzÉÝÃ²¸À¯ÁzÀ 53£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (2)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtªÀÅ, ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À

ªÁºÀ£À CxÀªÁ zÉÆÃtÂ, ºÀqÀUÀÄ CxÀªÁ CAvÀºÀÄzÉÃ £ËPÉAiÀÄ ZÁ®PÀ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ ¥Àæ¨sÁgÀzÀ°ègÀÄªÀ

AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â EvÀgÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¸ÀvÀPÀÌ ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ WÉÆÃµÀuÉAiÀÄ°è ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À¯ÁzÀ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À §UÉÎ

ªÉ¨ï¸ÉÊl£ÀÄß C¢ü¸ÀÆa¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV ªÁtÂdå vÉjUÉUÀ¼À DAiÀÄÄPÀÛjUÉ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

RAqÀ-9 (i)(J)

9 (i)(J)£ÉÃ RAqÀzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä GzÉÝÃ²¸À¯ÁzÀ 54£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (1)£ÉÃ G¥À

¥ÀæPÀgÀtªÀÅ, ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ªÁºÀ£ÀzÀ ZÁ®PÀ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ ¥Àæ¨sÁgÀzÀ°ègÀÄªÀ AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â EvÀgÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ

¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ¸ÁUÀuÉ ¥Á¹£À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C¢ü¸ÀÆa¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

ªÁtÂdå vÉjUÉUÀ¼À DAiÀÄÄPÀÛjUÉ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

RAqÀ-9 (i)(©)

9 (i)(©)£ÉÃ RAqÀzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÉÃj¸À®Ä GzÉÝÃ²¸À¯ÁzÀ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄPÀªÀÅ, ¸ÁUÀuÉ ¥Á¸À£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV

¸À°è¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ CªÀ±ÀåPÀ ªÀiÁ»wUÀ¼À£ÀÄß AiÀiÁªÀ ªÉÊ¨ï¸ÉÊmï£À°è

¤ÃqÀ¨ÉÃPÉÆÃ D ªÉ¨ï¸ÉÊl£ÀÄß

C¢ü¸ÀÆa¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV ªÁtÂdå vÉjUÉUÀ¼À DAiÀÄÄPÀÛjUÉ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

RAqÀ-9 (i)(¹)

9 (i)(¹)£ÉÃ RAqÀzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÉÃj¸À®Ä GzÉÝÃ²¸À¯ÁzÀ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄPÀªÀÅ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÀPÁÌV ¸ÁUÀuÉ ¥Á¸À£ÀÄß

¤ÃqÀ¯ÁVzÉAiÉÆÃ CzÀgÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è gÁdå¢AzÀ ºÉÆgÀUÉ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀÄ ºÉÆÃUÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ

1799

ªÉÆzÀ®Ä, ¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀ ¸ÁUÀuÉ ¥Á¹£À «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß AiÀiÁªÀ ªÉ¨ï¸ÉÊmï£À°è £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¸À¨ÉÃPÉÆÃ D

ªÉ¨ï¸ÉÊl£ÀÄß C¢ü¸ÀÆa¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV ªÁtÂdå vÉjUÉUÀ¼À DAiÀÄÄPÀÛjUÉ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

RAqÀ-16 (i)

16 (i)£ÉÃ RAqÀzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÉÃj¸À®Ä GzÉÝÃ²¸À¯ÁzÀ MAzÀ£ÉÃ C£ÀÄ¸ÀÆaAiÀÄ 4£ÉÃ PÀæªÀÄ ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄ

£ÀªÀÄÆzÀÄ, ¸ÀzÀj £ÀªÀÄÆ¢£À°è M¼ÀUÉÆ¼Àî¢gÀÄªÀ dªÀ½ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ §mÉÖUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C¢ü¸ÀÆa¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV gÁdå

¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

¥Àæ¸ÁÛ«vÀ ±Á¸À£À gÀZÀ£Á C¢üPÁgÀzÀ ¥ÀævÁåAiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄÄ ªÁrPÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀégÀÆ¥ÀzÁÝVzÉ.

r.«. ¸ÀzÁ£ÀAzÀUËqÀ

ªÀÄÄRåªÀÄAwæUÀ¼ÀÄ

¦. NA¥ÀæPÁ±À

PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉ

C£ÀÄ§AzsÀ

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀiË®åªÀ¢üðvÀ vÉjUÉ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 2003gÀ (2004gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 32) GzÀÞøvÀ ¨sÁUÀ

4. vÉjUÉ §zÀÞvÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀgÀ zÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.Š (1) 22 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 24£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀAvÉ £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ£ÁzÀ CxÀªÁ

£ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ£ÁUÀ®Ä CUÀvÀå¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆ§â ªÁå¥ÁjAiÀÄÄ vÀ£Àß vÉjUÉUÉ UÀÄjAiÀiÁUÀvÀPÀÌ ªÀ»ªÁn£À ªÉÄÃ¯É,

(J) F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀAvÉ JAzÀgÉ,Š

(i)

JgÀqÀ£ÉÃ C£ÀÄ¸ÀÆaAiÀÄ°è £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¹zÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è ±ÉÃPÀqÁ MAzÀgÀ zÀgÀzÀ°è,

(ii)

ªÀÄÆgÀ£ÉÃ C£ÀÄ¸ÀÆaAiÀÄ°è £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¹zÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è ±ÉÃPÀqÁ LzÀgÀ zÀgÀzÀ°è, ªÀÄvÀÄÛ;

(iii)

£Á®Ì£ÉÃ C£ÀÄ¸ÀÆaAiÀÄ°è £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¹zÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è ±ÉÃPÀqÁ E¥ÀàvÀÛgÀ zÀgÀzÀ°è

(©) F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀªÀÅUÀ¼À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è, JAzÀgÉ:-

11. ºÀÆqÀÄªÀ½ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ ¤§ðAzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.Š (J) F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀªÀÅUÀ¼À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ¤ªÀé¼À vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß

¯ÉPÀÌºÁPÀÄªÁUÀ ºÀÆqÀÄªÀ½ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀrvÀUÉÆ½¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è,Š

(1) ¨sÁgÀvÀzÀ ¸ÀgÀºÀ¢Ý£À ºÉÆgÀUÉ gÀ¥sÀÅÛ PÀæªÀÄzÀ°è ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀiÁgÁl ªÀiÁrzÀÄzÀgÀ ºÉÆgÀvÁV 5£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è

«£Á¬Äw¸À®àlÖ CAxÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀiÁgÁlPÁÌV CxÀªÁ vÀAiÀiÁjPÉUÁV CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¸ÀÌgÀuÉUÁV CxÀªÁ ¥ÁåPÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV

CxÀªÁ zÁ¸ÁÛ£ÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV

ªÀiÁrzÀÄzÉAzÀÄ ºÉÃ¼À¯ÁzÀ RjÃ¢AiÀÄ ªÉÄÃ¯É ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ vÉjUÉ;

(©) C¤ªÁ¹ ¥ÀæzsÁ£ÀPÀvÀð£À ºÉÆgÀvÁV AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â EvÀgÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ ¥ÀgÀªÁV ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß RjÃ¢¸ÀÄªÀ CxÀªÁ ªÀiÁgÁl ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ

M§â KeÉAl£ÀÄ ºÀÆqÀÄªÀ½ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀrvÀUÉÆ½¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

(¹) ¨sÁUÀ±À: CxÀªÁ ¥ÀÆtðªÁV PÁªÀÄUÁj PÀgÁgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀ£ÀUÁV ¤ªÀð»¹zÀPÉÌ ¥Àçw¥sÀ®ªÁV AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â G¥ÀPÀgÁgÀÄzÁgÀ¤UÉ

¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ªÉÆ§°V£À ªÉÄÃ¯É PÀrvÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÉèÃªÀÄÄ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ PÁªÀÄUÁjUÀ¼À PÀgÁgÀ£ÀÄß

¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄªÀ AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â ªÁå¥ÁjAiÀÄÄ CAxÀ ªÉÆ§®V£À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ ºÀÆqÀÄªÀ½

vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀrvÀUÉÆ½¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

1800

18J. PÉ®ªÀÅ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è ªÀÄÆ®zÀ°èAiÉÄÃ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄjzÀÄPÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ.- (1) F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ°è K£ÉÃ

M¼ÀUÉÆArzÀÝgÀÆ, GvÁàzÀ£É CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¸ÀÌgÀuÉAiÀÄ°è §¼À¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV CxÀªÁ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ C¢ü¸ÀÆa¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ EvÀgÀ

GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÁÌV §¼À¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV JuÉÚ©ÃdUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ PÀZÁÒ JuÉÚ CxÀªÁ »Ar CxÀªÁ PÀ©âtzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ GQÌ£À ¸ÁÌç¥ïUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ

DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ C¢ü¸ÀÆa¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅªÉÃ EvÀgÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß RjÃ¢¸ÀÄªÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆ§â £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ªÁå¥ÁjAiÀÄÄ, CAxÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

vÀ£ÀUÉ ªÀiÁgÁl ªÀiÁrzÀ £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ªÁå¥ÁjUÉ vÁ£ÀÄ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌ ªÉÆ§®V¤AzÀ, 4£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è D ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À

ªÀiÁgÁlzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌ vÉjUÉUÉ ¸ÀªÀÄ£ÁzÀ ªÉÆ§®UÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄjzÀÄPÉÆ¼ÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) AiÀiÁªÀÅªÉÃ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è CªÀgÀÄ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌ ªÉÆ§®UÀÄ, CAvÀgÀgÁdå ªÁå¥ÁgÀ CxÀªÁ ªÁtÂdåPÉÌ

¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀÝgÉ CxÀªÁ ¨sÁgÀvÀzÀ ¸ÀgÀºÀzÀÄÝUÀ½AzÀ ºÉÆgÀPÉÌ gÀ¦üÛUÉ CxÀªÁ ¨sÁgÀvÀzÀ ¸ÀgÀºÀzÀÄÝUÀ¼ÉÆ¼ÀPÉÌ DªÀÄ¢UÉ CxÀªÁ gÁdåzÀ ºÉÆgÀUÉ

ªÀiÁgÁlPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀÝgÉ, (1)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ªÀÄÄgÀÄUÀqÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

(3) ªÁå¥ÁjAiÀÄÄ, (1)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄÄgÀÄUÀqÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, ªÀiÁgÁl ªÀiÁrzÀ ªÁå¥ÁjAiÀÄÄ ¤ÃrzÀ vÉjUÉ zÀgÀ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ

DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(4) (1)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è vÉjUÉ ªÀÄÄjzÀÄPÉÆ¼ÀÄîwÛgÀÄªÀ ªÁå¥ÁjAiÀÄÄ vÁ£ÀÄ »A¢£À wAUÀ¼À°è ªÀÄÄgÀÄUÀqÉ ªÀiÁrzÀ

vÉjUÉAiÀÄ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À¯ÁzÀ £ÀªÀÄÆ£ÉAiÀÄ°ègÀÄªÀ MAzÀÄ «ªÀgÀ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À¯ÁzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀPÉÌ ¥Àæw wAUÀ¼ÀÆ

PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÁUÉ vÁ£ÀÄ ªÀÄÄjzÀÄPÉÆAqÀ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ ªÉÆ§®UÀ£ÀÄß AiÀiÁªÀ wAUÀ¼À°è CAxÀ ªÀÄÄgÀÄUÀqÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁVzÉAiÉÆÃ D

»A¢£À wAUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀÄªÁzÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ E¥ÀàvÀÄÛ ¢£ÀUÀ¼À M¼ÀUÉ »A¢£À wAUÀ½UÁV vÁ£ÀÄ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁVzÀÝ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¤ªÀé¼À

vÉjUÉUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ vÁ£ÀÄ ºÁUÉ ªÀÄÄjzÀÄPÉÆAqÀ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ ªÉÆ§®UÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀjºÉÆA¢¹zÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ

¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÁUÉ

¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌ ªÉÆ§®UÀ£ÀÄß 42£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ½UÁV F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¨ÁQ EgÀÄªÀ ªÉÆ§®UÀÄ JAzÀÄ

¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(5) (4)£ÉÃ G¥À-¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

¥Á°¸À®Ä vÀ¦àzÀgÉ ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À¯ÁzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ vÁ£ÀÄ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¹zÀAxÀ

«ZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqÉ¹zÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ ªÁå¥ÁjUÉ CºÀªÁ®£ÀÄß ºÉÃ½PÉÆ¼Àî®Ä CªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃrzÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ, vÀ£Àß

CvÀÄåvÀÛªÀÄ «ªÉÃZÀ£ÉUÀ£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ CAxÀ 2005: PÀ£ÁðlPÀ DåPïÖ 32] ªÀiË®åªÀ¢üðvÀ vÉjUÉ 662 ªÁå¥ÁjAiÀÄÄ F G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è

¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌ ªÉÆ§®UÀ£ÀÄß ¤zsÀðj¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÁUÉ ¤zsÀðj¹zÀ ªÉÆ§®UÀ£ÀÄß 42£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÁÌV F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ

CrAiÀÄ°è ¨ÁQ¬ÄgÀÄªÀ ªÉÆ§®UÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(6) (4)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «ÄÃj, ªÀÄÄjzÀÄPÉÆAqÀ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ°è

vÀ¦àzÀgÉ (1)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄÄgÀÄUÀqÉ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ ªÁå¥ÁjAiÀÄÄ, CAxÀ vÀ¥ÀÄà ªÀÄÄAzÀÄªÀjzÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è 37£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (1)£ÉÃ

G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀ §rØUÉ ¸ÀªÀÄ£ÁzÀ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß §rØAiÀÄ gÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°è ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(7) (1)£ÉÃ G¥À-¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀrAiÀÄ°è vÉjUÉ ªÀÄÄjzÀÄPÉÆ¼ÀÄîwÛgÀÄªÀ ªÁå¥ÁjAiÀÄÄ AiÀiÁjAzÀ ºÁUÉ vÉjUÉ ªÀÄÄjzÀÄPÉÆ¼Àî¯ÁUÀÄwÛzÉAiÉÆÃ

D ªÁå¥ÁjUÉ ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ, ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À¯ÁzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁj¬ÄAzÀ ¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼Àî¯ÁzÀ MAzÀÄ ¥ÀæªÀiÁt

¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(8) (4)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtPÀÌ£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀªÁV vÉjUÉ ªÀÄÄjzÀÄPÉÆAqÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄªÀÅ, F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¨ÁQ EgÀÄªÀ

vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁgÁl ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ ªÁå¥Áj¬ÄAzÀ EvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ªÀ¸ÀÆ®Ä ªÀiÁrPÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀÅzÀPÉÌ ¥ÀæwPÀÆ®ªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

(9) (1)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À CªÀ£À ªÁå¥ÁgÀzÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß (4)£ÉÃ G¥À-¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ

CrAiÀÄ°è dªÀiÁ ªÀiÁrzÀÝgÉ CAxÀ ªÀiÁgÁl ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ ªÁå¥ÁjAiÀÄÄ CAxÀ ªÀiÁgÁlUÀ¼À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ CªÀ¢üUÁV ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ

ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌ vÉjUÉ¬ÄAzÀ ¸ÀzÀj G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀrAiÀÄ°è FUÁUÀ¯ÉÃ dªÀiÁªÀiÁrzÀ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ ªÉÆ§®UÀµÀÖ£ÀÄß PÀ¼ÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(10) CAxÀ ªÀiÁgÁlzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É FUÁUÀ¯ÉÃ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß dªÀiÁªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁVzÉ JAzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÁUÉ dªÀiÁªÀiÁrzÀ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ

¸ÀjAiÀiÁzÀ ªÉÆ§®UÀÄ JµÀÄÖ JA§ÄzÀ£ÀÄß gÀÄdÄªÁvÀÄ¥Àr¸ÀÄªÀ ºÉÆuÉAiÀÄÄ ºÁUÉ vÉjUÉ PÀ¼ÉAiÀÄ¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ PÉèÃªÀÄÄªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ ªÁå¥ÁjAiÀÄ

ªÉÄÃ°gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

30. dªÉÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ RZÀÄð aÃnUÀ¼ÀÄ.Š (1) AiÀiÁªÀÅªÉÃ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀiÁgÁlPÁÌV MAzÀÄ vÉjUÉ ¨É¯É ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ¯ÁVzÀÝgÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

CAxÀ ªÀiÁgÁlzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ DgÀÄ wAUÀ¼ÉÆ¼ÀUÉ D vÉjUÉ ¨É¯É ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ°è «¢ü¸À¯ÁzÀ vÉjUÉ JA§ÄzÁV vÉÆÃj¹zÀ ªÉÆ§®UÀÄ

ªÀiÁgÁlªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁrzÀÝgÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «ÄÃjgÀÄªÀÅzÁV PÀAqÀÄ§AzÀgÉ, CxÀªÁ ªÀiÁgÁlªÀiÁrzÀ

¸ÀgÀPÀ£ÀÄß ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À¯ÁzÀ CªÀ¢üAiÉÆ¼ÀUÉ »AwgÀÄV¹gÀÄªÀ PÁgÀt¢AzÁV AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ vÉjUÉ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄªÁUÀ¨ÉÃPÁVgÀ¢zÀÝgÉ

ªÀiÁgÁl ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ

1801

£ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ªÁå¥ÁjAiÀÄÄ, ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÉÆß¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ MAzÀÄ dªÉÄ aÃnAiÀÄ£ÀÄß RjÃ¢zÁgÀ¤UÉ vÀvïPÀëtªÉÃ

¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) AiÀiÁªÀÅªÉÃ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀiÁgÁl ªÀiÁrzÀÝPÁÌV MAzÀÄ vÉjUÉ ¨É¯É¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃrzÀÝgÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀiÁgÁlzÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è

¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ vÉjUÉAiÀÄÄ, D vÉjUÉ ¨É¯É ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ°è vÉÆÃj¸À¯ÁzÀ vÉjUÉ JA§ÄzÁV «¢ü¸À¯ÁzÀ ªÉÆ§®UÀ£ÀÄß «ÄÃjzÀÝgÉ,

ªÀiÁgÁl ªÀiÁrzÀ £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ªÁå¥ÁjAiÀÄÄ, ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÉÆß¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ RZÀÄð aÃnAiÀÄ£ÀÄß RjÃ¢zÁgÀ¤UÉ

¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(3) dªÉÄ aÃnUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ RZÀÄð aÃnUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ CxÀªÁ ¤ÃrzÀ AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ªÁå¥ÁjAiÀÄÄ, dªÉÄ

aÃnUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ CxÀªÁ Rað£À ªÀiË®åªÀ¢üðvÀ vÉjUÉ 673 aÃnUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃrzÀ vÉjUÉ CªÀ¢üUÁV ªÀÄAr¸ÀÄªÀ «ªÀgÀ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ°è

CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß WÉÆÃ¶¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀgÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É vÉjUÉ PÀrvÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÉèÃªÀÄÄ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ CxÀªÁ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(4) AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ PÁ£ÀÆ¤£À CrAiÀÄ°è CUÀvÀå¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀAvÉ £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ªÁå¥ÁjAiÀÄÄ ¤ÃrzÀ ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À¯ÁzÀAxÀ dªÉÄ aÃn

CxÀªÁ RZÀÄð aÃnAiÀÄ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ zÁR¯ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ½UÁV dªÉÄ CxÀªÁ RZÀÄð aÃn

JAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

35. «ªÀgÀ ¥ÀnÖUÀ¼ÀÄ.Š (1) (2) jAzÀ (4)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆ§â £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ªÁå¥ÁjAiÀÄÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 9£ÉÃ

¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (2)£ÉÃ G¥ÀŠ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ 2005: PÀ£ÁðlPÀ DåPïÖ 32] ªÀiË®åªÀ¢üðvÀ vÉjUÉ 676 CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀAUÀæ»¸À¯ÁzÀ vÉjUÉ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄPÉÌ

§zÀÞªÁzÀ PÉÃAzÀæ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ, MAzÀÄ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀ, ±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ ¤PÁAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ MAzÀÄ ¸ÀÜ½ÃAiÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ J¯ÉPÁÖç¤Pï «zsÁ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ

¸ÉÃjzÀAvÉ CAxÀ £ÀªÀÄÆ£ÉAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è MAzÀÄ «ªÀgÀ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ »A¢£À wAUÀ¼À

PÉÆ£ÉAiÀÄ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄzÀ E¥ÀàvÀÄÛ ¢£ÀUÀ¼ÉÆ¼ÀUÉ CxÀªÁ ºÀ¢£ÉÊzÀÄ ¢£ÀUÀ¼ÉÆ¼ÀUÉ

CxÀªÁ EvÀgÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ vÉjUÉ CªÀ¢üAiÉÆ¼ÀUÉ CAxÀ «ªÀgÀ

¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃ¯É ¨ÁQ EgÀÄªÀ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀ ªÀUÀðzÀ ªÁå¥ÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ, DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ C¢ü¸ÀÆa¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ CAxÀ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ

«zÀÄå£Áä£À «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è, CAvÀeÁð® ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À¯ÁzÀ £ÀªÀÄÆ£ÉAiÀÄ°è «ªÀgÀ ¥ÀnÖUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀAiÀiÁj¸À®Ä «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ

CxÀªÁ ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À¯ÁzÀ £ÀªÀÄÆ£ÉAiÀÄ°è «ªÀgÀ ¥ÀnÖUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ ªÀUÀðzÀ ªÁå¥ÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ, DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ C¢ü¸ÀÆa¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ «ªÀgÀ ¥ÀnÖUÀ¼À DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É

vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, CAxÀ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è, «zÀÄå£Áä£À «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è CAvÀeÁð® ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) MzÀV¸À¯ÁzÀ «ªÀgÀ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ°è WÉÆÃ¶¸À¯ÁzÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ªÀiÁgÁl CxÀªÁ RjÃ¢AiÀÄ ªÉÄÃ°£À vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß,

CAxÀ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄPÁÌV £ÉÆÃnÃ¸À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ CUÀvÀå«®èzÀAvÉ, (1)£ÉÃ G¥ÀŠ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄÄ

ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀÄªÁzÁUÀ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(3) ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À¯ÁzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â

£ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ªÁå¥ÁjAiÀÄ£ÀÄß,Š

(J) CAxÀ CªÀ¢üUÀ½UÁV MAzÀÄ «ªÀgÀ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸À®Ä; CxÀªÁ

(©) £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ªÁå¥ÁjAiÀÄÄ MAzÀQÌAvÀ ºÉaÑ£À ªÁå¥ÁgÀ ¸ÀÜ¼ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

ºÉÆA¢gÀÄªÀ°è, ¥ÀævÉåÃPÀ ±ÁSÁ «ªÀgÀ ¥ÀnÖUÀ¼À£ÀÄß MzÀV¸À®Ä,

Š CUÀvÀå¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(4) 38£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (3)£ÉÃ G¥ÀŠ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è MzÀV¸À¯ÁzÀ «ªÀgÀ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹, F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ

CrAiÀÄ°è MAzÀÄ «ªÀgÀ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃrgÀÄªÀ AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â ªÁå¥ÁjAiÀÄÄ, ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À¯ÁzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ ªÀiÁrzÀ vÀ¥Á¸ÀuÉAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ

2005: PÀ£ÁðlPÀ DåPïÖ 32] ªÀiË®åªÀ¢üðvÀ vÉjUÉ 677 AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ªÀiÁ»w CxÀªÁ ¸ÁPÀëåzÀ ¹éÃPÀøwAiÀÄ PÁgÀtzÀ ºÉÆgÀvÁV AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ

¯ÉÆÃ¥À CxÀªÁ vÀ¥ÀÅà ºÉÃ½PÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀAqÀÄ »rzÀgÉ CªÀ£ÀÄ 72£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (2)£ÉÃ G¥ÀŠ¥ÀæPÀgÀtPÉÌ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ 30£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è

¤ÃqÀ¯ÁzÀ RZÀÄð ¥ÀnÖUÉ C£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀªÁV ¥ÀjµÀÌøvÀ «ªÀgÀ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß MzÀV¹zÀÝ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ, vÉjUÉ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ PÉÆ£É¬ÄAzÀ DgÀÄ wAUÀ¼ÉÆ¼ÀUÉ

MAzÀÄ ¥ÀjµÀÌøvÀ «ªÀgÀ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

1802

40. vÉjUÉ ¤zsÀðgÀuÉUÁV PÁ®«Äw.Š (1) AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À¯ÁzÀ vÉjUÉ CªÀ¢üUÁV ¨ÁQ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ ªÉÆ§®V£À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è

38£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è vÉjUÉ ¤zsÀðgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ 39£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è vÉjUÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄgÀÄ ¤zsÀðgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß F ªÀÄÄA¢£À

PÁ®«ÄwAiÀÄ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è, JAzÀgÉ:Š

(J) ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À¯ÁzÀ vÉjUÉ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀÄzÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄzÀ £Á®ÄÌ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼ÀÄ; CxÀªÁ

(©) ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À¯ÁzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄzÀ°è, vÉjUÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄgÀÄ ¤zsÀðgÀuÉ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀªÀÄyð¸ÀÄªÀ ¸ÀAUÀwUÀ¼À ¸ÁPÀëåªÀÅ

¸ÁPÀ¶ÖzÉ JAzÀÄ CzÀgÀ UÀªÀÄ£ÀPÉÌ §AzÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼ÀÄ;

Š EªÀÅUÀ¼À°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÀÄ £ÀAvÀgÀzÉÆÝÃ CzÀÄ.

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, 2007gÀ ªÀiÁZïð 31PÉÌ PÉÆ£ÉUÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ CªÀ¢üUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ vÉjUÉ ¤zsÀðgÀuÉ CxÀªÁ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ

ªÀÄgÀÄ ¤zsÀðgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À¯ÁzÀ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄÄ PÉÆ£ÉUÉÆAqÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ LzÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÉÆ¼ÀUÉ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ£ÁUÀ®Ä §zÀÞ£ÁVzÁÝUÀÆå ºÁUÉ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä vÀ¦àzÀ M§â ªÁå¥ÁjAiÀÄÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ vÉjUÉ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄªÀiÁqÀ®Ä

vÀ¦àzÀgÉ CxÀªÁ 79£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ²PÉëUÉ UÀÄjAiÀiÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß ªÉÆÃ¸À¢AzÀ vÀ¦à¹PÉÆAqÀgÉ (1)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è G¯ÉèÃT¹zÀ

£Á®ÄÌ ªÀµÀðUÀ½UÉ JA§ÄzÀ£ÀÄß JAlÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ½UÉ JAzÀÄ G¯ÉèÃT¹zÀÝgÉ ºÉÃUÉÆÃ ºÁUÉ vÉjUÉ ¤zsÀðgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ CxÀªÁ

ªÀÄgÀÄ ¤zsÀðgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

53. ZÉPï¥ÉÇÃ¸ïÖUÀ¼À ¸ÁÜ¥À£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÁUÀuÉAiÀÄ°ègÀÄªÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ¥Àj²Ã®£É.Š (1) gÁdåzÀ°è£À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¸ÀÜ¼À CxÀªÁ ¸ÀÜ¼ÀUÀ¼À°è, F

C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀ¦à¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß vÀqÉ»rAiÀÄÄªÀ CxÀªÁ ¥Àæw§A¢ü¸ÀÄªÀ zÀø¶Ö¬ÄAzÀ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀ CxÀªÁ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ£ÀÄ

CªÀ±ÀåPÀªÉAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀtÂ¹zÀ°è CzÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀ£ÀÄ, C¢ü¸ÀÆa¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ CAxÀ ¸ÀÜ¼À CxÀªÁ ¸ÀÜ¼ÀUÀ¼À°è ZÉPï¥ÉÇÃ¸ïÖ£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ ¸ÀÄAPÀzÀ

PÀmÉÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ CªÉgÀqÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÁÜ¦¸ÀÄªÀAvÉ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ, ¤zÉðÃ²¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(2) MAzÀÄ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ ªÁºÀ£À CxÀªÁ £ÁªÉ, ºÀqÀUÀÄ CxÀªÁ CAxÀzÉÃ £ËPÉAiÀÄ ªÀiÁ°ÃPÀ CxÀªÁ ¥Àæ¨sÁgÀ ºÉÆA¢zÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ,Š

(J)

vÀ£Àß eÉÆvÉAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ ªÁºÀ£ÀzÀ zÁR¯É, næ¥ï²Ãmï CxÀªÁ ¯ÁUï ¥ÀÅ¸ÀÛPÀªÀ£ÀÄß MAiÀÄåvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

(©)

¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ªÁºÀ£À CxÀªÁ £ÁªÉ, ºÀqÀUÀÄ CxÀªÁ CAxÀzÉÃ £ËPÉAiÀÄ°è ¸ÁV¸ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖAvÉ,

¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ CxÀªÁ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ C¢ü¸ÀÆa¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ

zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃdÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

vÀ£Àß eÉÆvÉAiÀÄ°è vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀÄ

MAiÀÄåvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

(¹)

vÁ£ÀÄ ºÉÆÃUÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ¸ÀÜ¼ÀPÉÌ ¸ÀgÀQ£À ¸ÁUÀuÉAiÀÄÄ gÁdåzÀ°è£À AiÀiÁªÀ ¸ÀÜ¼À¢AzÀ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀªÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉÆÃ D ¸ÀÜ¼À¢AzÀ

¸ÁzsÁgÀtªÁV ¸ÁUÀÄªÀ ªÀiÁUÀðzÀ°è EgÀÄªÀAxÀ ªÉÆzÀ® ZÉPï¥ÉÇÃ¸ïÖ£À°è CxÀªÁ ¸ÀÄAPÀzÀ PÀmÉÖAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀzÀj

ZÉPï¥ÉÇÃ¹Ö£À CxÀªÁ ¸ÀÄAPÀzÀ PÀmÉÖAiÀÄ ¥Àæ¨sÁgÀzÀ°ègÀÄªÀ AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ EzÀPÁÌVAiÉÄÃ gÁdå

¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ CxÀªÁ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛjAzÀ

¥Áæ¢üPÀøvÀ£ÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â EvÀgÀ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ JzÀÄjUÉ ªÀgÀ¢

ªÀiÁrPÉÆ¼ÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ (J) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ (©) RAqÀUÀ¼À°è] G¯ÉèÃT¸À¯ÁzÀ zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃdÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÁdgÀÄ¥Àr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

CzÀgÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É CAxÀ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ ªÉÆºÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀiÁgÁlzÀ ©°èUÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖAvÉ CzÀgÀ MAzÀÄ

¥ÀæwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ gÀªÁ£É aÃnUÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖAvÉ ªÀÄÆ®¥ÀæwAiÉÄAzÀÄ UÀÄgÀÄw¸À¯ÁzÀ MAzÀÄ ¥ÀæwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß

CAxÀ C¢üPÁjUÉ ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ E£ÉÆßAzÀÄ ¥ÀæwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÁUÀuÉAiÀÄÄ PÉÆ£ÉUÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀªÀgÉUÉ vÀ£Àß°è

G½¹PÉÆ¼ÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

(r)

gÁdåzÀ UÀrAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæªÉÃ²¹zÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É, C°ègÀÄªÀ ªÉÆzÀ®£ÉÃ ZÉPï¥ÉÇÃ¸ïÖ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀÄAPÀzÀ PÀmÉÖAiÀÄ°è ªÀgÀ¢

ªÀiÁrPÉÆ¼ÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ gÁdåzÀ UÀrAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ©qÀÄªÁUÀ PÉÆ£ÉAiÀÄ°è ¸ÁÜ¥À£ÉUÉÆAqÀ ZÉPï¥ÉÇÃ¸ïÖ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀÄAPÀzÀ

PÀmÉÖAiÀÄ°è ªÀgÀ¢ ªÀiÁrPÉÆ¼ÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ZÉPï¥ÉÇÃ¸ïÖ£À CxÀªÁ ¸ÀÄAPÀzÀ PÀmÉÖAiÀÄ ¥Àæ¨sÁgÀzÀ°ègÀÄªÀ AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â

C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ F §UÉÎ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ CxÀªÁ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛjAzÀ

¥Áæ¢üPÀøvÀ£ÁVgÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â EvÀgÉ

C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ JzÀÄjUÉ, ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ªÁºÀ£À CxÀªÁ £ÁªÉ, ºÀqÀUÀÄ CxÀªÁ CAxÀzÉÃ £ËPÉAiÀÄ°è vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀÄ ºÉÆÃUÀÄªÀ

¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖAvÉ ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ CAxÀ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÉÆß¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ MAzÀÄ WÉÆÃµÀuÁ ¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß

¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

1803

(E)

ZÉPï¥ÉÇÃ¸ïÖ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀÄAPÀzÀ PÀmÉÖAiÀÄ ¥Àæ¨sÁgÀzÀ°ègÀÄªÀ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ CxÀªÁ ªÉÄÃ¯É ºÉÃ¼À¯ÁzÀAvÉ ¥Áæ¢üPÀøvÀ£ÁzÀ

C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ CUÀvÀå¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀµÀÄÖ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀªÀgÉUÉ ªÁºÀ£À CxÀªÁ £ÁªÉ, ºÀqÀUÀÄ CxÀªÁ CAxÀzÉÃ £ËPÉAiÀÄ°è£À

¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀjÃQë¸À®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀÄ ºÉÆÃUÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖAvÉ CAxÀ ZÁ®PÀ£À

CxÀªÁ ¥Àæ¨sÁgÀzÀ°ègÀÄªÀ EvÀgÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ ¸Áé¢üÃ£ÀzÀ°ègÀÄªÀ J®è zÁR¯ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¸À®Ä ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ªÁºÀ£À

CxÀªÁ £ÁªÉ, ºÀqÀUÀÄ CxÀªÁ CAxÀzÉÃ £ËPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤°è¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÁUÉ CUÀvÀå¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀ°è, vÀ£Àß ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

«¼Á¸À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÁºÀ£ÀzÀ CxÀªÁ 2005: PÀ£ÁðlPÀ DåPïÖ 32] ªÀiË®å ªÀ¢üðvÀ vÉjUÉ 702 £ÁªÉAiÀÄ, ºÀqÀV£À CxÀªÁ

CAxÀzÉÃ £ËPÉAiÀÄ ªÀiÁ°ÃPÀ£À ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «¼Á¸ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

«ªÀgÀuÉ:- F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (4), (8), (10) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ (12)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÁÌV, "¸ÁUÁuÉPÁgÀ" ªÀÄvÀÄÛ "¸ÀgÀPÀÄ gÀPÀëPÀ"

JA§ ¥ÀzÁªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ PÉÃAzÀæ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀgÀÄ £ÀqÉ¸ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ gÉÊ¯ÉéUÀ¼À£ÀÆß M¼ÀUÉÆ¼ÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÁUÀuÉPÁgÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ

gÀPÀëPÀjUÉ C£ÀéAiÀÄªÁUÀÄªÀAxÀ J®è G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ AiÀÄxÉÆÃavÀ §zÀ¯ÁªÀuÉUÀ¼ÉÆqÀ£É gÉÊ¯ÉéUÀÆ C£Àé¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

54. gÁdåzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ gÀ¸ÉÛ ªÀiÁUÀðªÁV ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÁUÀuÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÁUÀuÉ ¥Á¸ï ¤ÃqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.Š (1) F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è

vÉjUÉUÉ UÀÄjAiÀiÁUÀÄªÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÉÆAqÉÆAiÀÄÄwÛgÀÄªÀ MAzÀÄ ªÁºÀ£ÀªÀÅ,

(J) gÁdåzÀ ºÉÆgÀV£À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¸ÀÜ¼À¢AzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ gÁdåzÀ ºÉÆgÀV£À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¸ÀÜ¼ÀPÁÌV gÁdåzÀ

ªÀÄÆ®PÀ

ºÁzÀÄ

ºÉÆÃzÀgÉ; CxÀªÁ

(©) zÉÃ±ÀzÀ ºÉÆgÀV£À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¸ÀÜ¼À¢AzÀ gÁdåPÉÌ DªÀÄzÀÄ ªÀiÁrPÉÆAqÀgÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ

¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÁdåzÀ ºÉÆgÀV£À

AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¸ÀÜ¼ÀPÉÌ PÉÆAqÉÆAiÀÄÝgÉ;

Š CAxÀ ªÁºÀ£ÀzÀ ZÁ®PÀ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ ¥Àæ¨sÁgÀzÀ°ègÀÄªÀ AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â EvÀgÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ CªÀ±ÀåPÀ«gÀÄªÀ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ MAzÀÄ ¸ÁUÀuÉ ¥Á¸À£ÀÄß ¢é¥ÀæwAiÀÄ°è, CªÀ£ÀÄ gÁdåzÉÆ¼ÀUÉ ¥ÀæªÉÃ²¹zÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ

CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ gÁdå¢AzÀ ¸ÁUÀuÉAiÀÄÄ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀUÉÆAqÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ ªÉÆzÀ®£ÉÃ ZÉPï¥ÉÇÃ¸ïÖ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀÄAPÀzÀ PÀmÉÖAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ

¸ÀgÀPÀÄ ªÁºÀ£ÀªÀÅ gÁdåzÉÆ¼ÀPÉÌ ¥ÀæªÉÃ²¹zÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ vÀqÉzÀÄ ¤°è¹zÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ¸ÁUÀuÉ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀUÉÆAqÀ

vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ, 53£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ

GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ½UÁV ¥Áæ¢üPÀøvÀ£ÁzÀ C¢üPÁj¬ÄAzÀ ¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼ÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ªÁºÀ£ÀzÀ ZÁ®PÀ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ ¥Àæ¨sÁgÀzÀ°ègÀÄªÀ AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â EvÀgÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ ¸À°è¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ CªÀ±ÀåPÀ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß

¸À°è¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ªÉ¨ï¸ÉÊl£ÀÄß DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ£ÀÄ C¢ü¸ÀÆa¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(2) ZÁ®PÀ CxÀªÁ ªÁºÀ£ÀzÀ ¥Àæ¨sÁgÀzÀ°ègÀÄªÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, CªÀ£ÀÄ gÁdå¢AzÀ ºÉÆgÀUÉ ºÉÆÃUÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä PÉÆ£ÉAiÀÄ

ZÉPï¥ÉÇÃ¸ïÖ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀÄAPÀzÀ PÀmÉÖAiÀÄ ¥Àæ¨sÁgÀzÀ°ègÀÄªÀ C¢üPÁjUÉ (1)£ÉÃ G¥ÀŠ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀqÉzÀ ¸ÁUÀuÉ ¥Á¹£À MAzÀÄ ¥ÀæwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß

UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¹zÀ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÉÆ¼ÀUÉ ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. 2005: PÀ£ÁðlPÀ DåPïÖ 32] ªÀiË®å ªÀ¢üðvÀ vÉjUÉ 710.

62. C¦Ã®ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ.Š (1) ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À¯ÁzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ

DzÉÃ±À¢AzÀ CxÀªÁ ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉUÀ½AzÀ ¨Á¢üvÀ£ÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß DPÉëÃ¦¹ C¦Ã®Ä ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀPÉÌ C¦Ã®Ä

ªÀiÁrPÉÆ¼Àî§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(2) C¦Ã®£ÀÄß,Š

(J) vÉjUÉ ¤zsÀðgÀuÉAiÀÄ MAzÀÄ DzÉÃ±ÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ C¦Ã®ÄzÁgÀ¤UÉ vÉjUÉ ¤zsÀðgÀuÉAiÀÄ £ÉÆÃnÃ¸À£ÀÄß eÁj ªÀiÁrzÀ

¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ªÀÄÆªÀvÀÄÛ ¢£ÀUÀ¼ÉÆ¼ÀUÉ, ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

(©) AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ EvÀgÀ DzÉÃ±ÀPÉÌ CxÀªÁ ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ, CfðzÁgÀ¤UÉ DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß w½¹zÀAxÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ

ªÀÄÆªÀvÀÄÛ ¢£ÀUÀ¼ÉÆ¼ÀUÉ,

Š ºÀÆqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(3) C¦Ã®Ä ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ F »AzÉ ºÉÃ½zÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ DzÀgÉ, MAzÀÄ £ÀÆgÁ JA§vÀÄÛ ¢£ÀUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÛµÀÄÖ

CªÀ¢üAiÉÆ¼ÀUÉ ºÀÆrzÀ C¦Ã®£ÀÄß, D CªÀ¢üAiÉÆ¼ÀUÉ C¦Ã®£ÀÄß ºÀÆqÀzÉÃ EgÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ C¦Ã®ÄzÁgÀ¤UÉ ¸ÁPÀµÀÄÖ PÁgÀt«vÉÛAzÀÄ CzÀPÉÌ

ªÀÄ£ÀzÀmÁÖzÀgÉ C¦Ã®£ÀÄß CAVÃPÀj¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

1804

(4)(J)

vÉjUÉ ¤zsÀðgÀuÉAiÀÄ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ C¦Ã®£ÀÄß CzÀgÉÆA¢UÉ C¦Ã°£À°è «ªÁ¢¸ÀzÉÃ EgÀÄªÀ vÉjUÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

zÀAqÀ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄzÀ §UÉÎ vÀø¦ÛPÀgÀ gÀÄdÄªÁvÀÄ EzÀÝ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ C¦Ã®Ä ¥Áæ¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ ¥ÀÅgÀ¸ÀÌj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è;

(©)

AiÀiÁªÀ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ CxÀªÁ ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉUÀ¼À

«gÀÄzÀÞ C¦Ã®£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸À¯ÁVzÉAiÉÆÃ D DzÉÃ±ÀPÉÌ CxÀªÁ ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉUÀ½UÉ

C£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀªÁV vÉjUÉ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ ªÉÆ§®UÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;

(¹) (i) C¦Ã®Ä ¥Áæ¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ, vÀ£Àß «ªÉÃZÀ£Á£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ, C¦Ã®ÄzÁgÀ£ÀÄ ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À¯ÁzÀ C¦Ã°£À £ÀªÀÄÆ£ÉAiÀÄ eÉÆvÉAiÀÄ°è vÉjUÉAiÀÄ

CzsÀðzÀµÀÖ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀÝgÉ, E£ÀÄß½zÀ CzsÀðzÀµÀÄÖ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄPÉÌ vÀqÉ ¤ÃqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(ii) AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ ªÉÆ§®V£À ªÀ¸ÀÆ°AiÀÄ ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀqÉAiÀÄÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV CfðzÁgÀ£ÀÄ ¸À°è¹zÀ

CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß C¦Ã®Ä ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ CAxÀ CfðAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ªÀÄÆªÀvÀÄÛ ¢£ÀUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÉÆ¼ÀUÉ «¯É ªÀiÁqÀ¢zÀÝ°è,

CAxÀ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ ªÉÆ§®V£À ªÀ¸ÀÆ°AiÀÄ ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀqÉAiÀÄÄªÀ DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß «ªÁ¢vÀ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ

CzsÀðzÀµÀÄÖ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ E£ÀÄß½zÀ CzsÀðzÀµÀÖ£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ ªÉÆ§®UÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄA¢£À

ºÀ¢£ÉÊzÀÄ ¢£ÀUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÉÆ¼ÀUÉ ¸À°è¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ vÉjUÉ ¤zsÀðgÀuÁ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀPÉÌ vÀø¦ÛPÀgÀªÁUÀÄªÀAvÉ ¸ÁPÀµÀÄÖ ¨sÀzÀævÉ ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ

µÀgÀwÛUÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ C¦Ã®Ä ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ vÀqÉAiÀiÁeÉÕ ¤ÃrzÉAiÉÄAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(r) ªÉÄÃ°£À (1)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°èAiÀÄ C¦Ã°£À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°èAiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉAiÀÄ°èAiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ vÉjUÉ

CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ ªÉÆ§®V£À ªÀ¸ÀÆ¯ÁwAiÀÄ ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀqÉAiÀÄÄªÀ DeÉÕAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸À¯ÁVzÀÝgÉ C¦Ã®Ä ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ

CAxÀ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ JgÀqÀÄ£ÀÆgÁ £À®ªÀvÀÄÛ ¢£ÀUÀ¼À

CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ M¼ÀUÉ C¦Ã®£ÀÄß «¯É ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(E) CAxÀ C¦Ã®£ÀÄß (r) RAqÀzÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ M¼ÀUÉ ºÁUÉ «¯É ªÀiÁqÀ¢zÀÝ°è, ¸ÀzÀj CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀÄzÀ

vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ vÀqÉAiÀiÁeÉÕAiÀÄÄ vÉgÀªÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C¦Ã®Ä ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ ¸ÀzÀj vÉjUÉ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ ªÉÆ§®V£À

ªÀ¸ÀÆ°AiÀÄ ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀqÉAiÀÄÄªÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ªÀÄÄA¢£À DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

69. vÀ¥ÀÅàUÀ¼À ¸Àj¥Àr¸ÀÄ«PÉ.Š (1) zÁR¯É¬ÄAzÀ PÀAqÀÄ§gÀÄªÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ vÀ¥Àà£ÀÄß ¸Àj¥Àr¸ÀÄªÀ zÀø¶Ö¬ÄAzÀ ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À¯ÁzÀ

¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ, C¦Ã®Ä ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ CxÀªÁ ¥ÀÅ£ÀjÃPÀëuÁ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ, vÁ£ÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ LzÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼ÉÆ¼ÀUÉ

AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ PÁ®zÀ°è CAxÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(2) vÉjUÉ ¤zsÀðgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉaÑ¸ÀÄªÀ CxÀªÁ C£ÀåxÁ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ §zÀÞvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉaÑ¸ÀÄªÀ ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄ G¼ÀîAxÀ

wzÀÄÝ¥ÀrAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À¯ÁzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ, C¦Ã®Ä ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀªÁV ¥ÀÅ£ÀjÃPÀëuÁ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ, ºÁUÉ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ

vÀ£Àß GzÉÝÃ±ÀzÀ §UÉÎ £ÉÆÃnÃ¸À£ÀÄß ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ ªÀåQÛUÉ PÉÆnÖzÀÝ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ ªÀåQÛUÉ CAxÀ wzÀÄÝ¥ÀrAiÀÄ «gÀÄzÀÞ °TvÀzÀ°è

CºÀªÁ®£ÀÄß ºÉÃ½PÉÆ¼Àî®Ä CªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÉÆnÖzÀÝ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

(2ŠJ) vÉjUÉzÁgÀ£ÀÄ zÁR¯ÉAiÀÄ°è PÀAqÀÄ§AzÀAvÉ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°èAiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ vÀ¥Àà£ÀÄß ¸Àj¥Àr¸À®Ä CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸À°è¹zÀ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ CgÀªÀvÀÄÛ ¢£ÀUÀ¼ÉÆ¼ÀUÉ vÉjUÉ ¤zsÀðgÀuÁ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ CAxÀ CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß wgÀ¸ÀÌj¹gÀ¢zÀÝ°è, CAxÀ

vÀ¥Àà£ÀÄß ¸Àj¥Àr¹ DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß wzÀÝ¯ÁVzÉAiÉÄAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

72. «ªÀgÀ ¥ÀnÖUÀ½UÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÉjUÉ ¤zsÀðgÀtPÉÌ

¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ zÀAqÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.Š (1) C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è CUÀvÀå¥Àr¹zÀAvÉ MAzÀÄ

«ªÀgÀ¥ÀnÖ ¸À°è¸À®Ä vÀ¦àzÀ CxÀªÁ ¸À°è¹zÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ «ªÀgÀ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄAvÉ ¨ÁQ EgÀÄªÀ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄªÀiÁqÀ®Ä «¥sÀ®£ÁzÀ M§â

ªÁå¥ÁjAiÀÄÄ ¨ÁQ EgÀÄªÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ vÉjUÉ CxÀªÁ §rØAiÀÄ eÉÆvÉUÉ,-

(J) ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄªÀiÁqÀ®Ä vÀ¦àzÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ¢£ÀPÁÌV LªÀvÀÄÛ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À zÀAqÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÁUÉ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄªÀiÁqÀ®Ä

vÀ¦àgÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ LzÀÄ ¢£ÀUÀ½VAvÀ ºÉZÁÑVgÀÄªÀ°è,

(i) vÉjUÉ ¨ÁQAiÀÄÄ E£ÀÆßgÉÊªÀvÀÄÛ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ½VAvÀ PÀrªÉÄ EzÀÝgÉ, CAxÀ zÀAqÀªÀÅ E£ÀÆßgÀLªÀvÀÄÛ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

«ÄÃgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è;

(ii) vÉjUÉ ¨ÁQAiÀÄÄ E£ÀÆßgÀLªÀvÀÄÛ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ½VAvÀ ºÉZÁÑVzÀÝgÉ, CAxÀ zÀAqÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥Àæw ¢£ÀPÉÌ LªÀvÀÄÛ

gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀAvÉ, ¨ÁQ EgÀÄªÀ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ ªÉÆ§®UÀ£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀzÀAvÉ ¯ÉPÀÌºÁPÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

1805

(©) (i) ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄªÀiÁqÀ®Ä vÀ¦àgÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ, ºÀvÀÄÛ ¢£ÀUÀ½VAvÀ ºÉZÁÑV®è¢zÀÝgÉ ¨ÁQ EgÀÄªÀ vÉjUÉ ªÉÆ§®V£À ±ÉÃPÀqÁ LzÀgÀµÀÄÖ

CxÀªÁ LªÀvÀÄÛ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ EªÀÅUÀ¼À°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÀÄ ºÉZÉÆÑÃ CµÀÖPÉÌ ¸ÀªÀÄ£ÁzÀ ºÉaÑ£À zÀAqÀªÀ£ÀÄß ;

(ii) ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä vÀ¦àgÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ºÀvÀÄÛ ¢£ÀUÀ½VAvÀ ºÉZÁÑVzÀÝgÉ, ¨ÁQ EgÀÄªÀ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ ±ÉÃPÀqÁ ºÀvÀÛPÉÌ, ¸ÀªÀÄ£ÁzÀ

ºÉaÑ£À zÀAqÀªÀ£ÀÄß,

- ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ºÉÆuÉUÁgÀ£ÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(6)

ªÉÄÃ®ÌAqÀ zÀAqÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «¢ü¸ÀÄªÀ C¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ, «ªÀgÀ ¥ÀnÖUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¸À®Ä CUÀvÀå¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀ ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À¯ÁzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ°è

CxÀªÁ vÉjUÉ ¤zsÀðgÀuÉ CxÀªÁ vÉjUÉ ¥ÀÅ£Àgï ¤zsÀðgÀuÉ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À¯ÁzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ°è

¤»vÀªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

74.

zÁR¯ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

EqÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

¥Àj±ÉÆÃ¢üvÀ

¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À

«ªÀgÀ

¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß

¸À°è¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ

¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ zÀAqÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.Š (1) AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â ªÁå¥ÁjAiÀÄÄ, 31£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtPÉÌ C£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀªÁV CxÀªÁ ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À¯ÁzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ

DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ, ¸ÀÆPÀÛ zÁR¯ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß EqÀ®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤ªÀð»¸À®Ä CxÀªÁ ¹«¯ï PÁªÀÄUÁj PÀgÁgÀ£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉÆ¼Àî®Ä ªÀiÁrPÉÆAqÀ

M¥ÀàAzÀzÀ ¥ÀæwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸À®Ä

vÀ¦àzÀ°è CªÀ£ÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ MAzÀÄ ªÀµÀðzÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è ºÁUÉ vÀ¦àgÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ªÉÆzÀ® ¨ÁjAiÀiÁVzÀÝgÉ JgÀqÀÄ

¸Á«gÀ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ½UÉ CxÀªÁ D ªÀµÀðzÀ°è JgÀqÀ£ÉÃ ¨ÁjUÉ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ ªÀiË®åªÀ¢üðvÀ vÉjUÉ 734 vÀ¦àzÀÝgÉ LzÀÄ ¸Á«gÀ

gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ½UÉ

zÀAqÀPÉÌ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ zÀAqÀ «¢ü¹zÀÝgÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ PÁgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÉÆÃj¸À®Ä CªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃrzÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ, zÀAqÀ ¤ÃqÀ®Ä

vÀ¥ÀÅàªÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄÄAzÀÄªÀjAiÀÄÄwÛgÀÄªÀªÀgÉUÉ ¥Àæw¢£ÀPÉÌ JgÀqÀÄ £ÀÆgÀÄ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ½UÉ «ÄÃgÀzÀ ºÉaÑ£À

zÀAqÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀºÀ ¤ÃqÀ®Ä §zÀÞ£ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

75. zÁR¯ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÁdgÀÄ¥Àr¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ zÀAqÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.Š AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â ªÁå¥Áj CxÀªÁ

ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À¯ÁzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ PÉÆÃjzÁUÀ F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ CUÀvÀåvÉUÀ½UÉ C£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀªÁV AiÀiÁªÀÅªÉÃ zÁR¯ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

ºÁdgÀÄ¥Àr¸À®Ä CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß MzÀV¸À®Ä vÀ¦àzÀ°è, zÀAqÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «¢ü¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀgÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ °TvÀzÀ°è PÁgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

vÉÆÃj¸À®Ä CªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃrzÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ, LzÀÄ ¸Á«gÀ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ½UÉ «ÄÃgÀzÀ zÀAqÀPÉÌ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÁUÉ zÀAqÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ®Ä vÀ¥ÀÅàªÀÅzÀÄ

ªÀÄÄAzÀÄªÀjAiÀÄÄwÛgÀÄªÀªÀgÉUÉ MAzÀÄ ¢£ÀPÉÌ JgÀqÀÄ £ÀÆgÀÄ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À ºÉaÑ£À zÀAqÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀºÀ ¤ÃqÀ®Ä §zÀÞ£ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

80. C¥ÀgÁzsÀUÀ¼À ¸ÀAeÉÕÃAiÀÄvÉ.Š (1) AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄªÀÅ, dAn DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ ¥ÀÇªÀð ªÀÄAdÆgÁw ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄzÉÃ, 79£ÉÃ

¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è zÀAqÀ¤ÃAiÀÄªÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ C¥ÀgÁzsÀzÀ ¸ÀAeÉÕÃAiÀÄvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼ÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è. ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð

ªÀiÁåf¸ÉÖçÃl¤VAvÀ PÀrªÉÄAiÀÄ®èzÀ zÀeÉðAiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄªÀÅ CAxÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ C¥ÀgÁzsÀzÀ C¢ü«ZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqÉ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

(2) zÀAqÀ ¥ÀæQæAiÀiÁ ¸ÀA»vÉ, 1973gÀ°è (1974gÀ PÉÃAzÀæ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 2) K£ÉÃ M¼ÀUÉÆArzÀÝgÀÆ, 79£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è

zÀAqÀ¤ÃAiÀÄªÁzÀ J¯Áè C¥ÀgÁzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀAeÉÕÃAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ eÁ«ÄÃ¤ÃAiÀÄªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

MAzÀ£ÉÃ C£ÀÄ¸ÀÆa

(5£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (1)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è vÉjUÉ¬ÄAzÀ «£Á¬ÄwUÉÆ½¹zÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ)

PÀæªÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå

¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À «ªÀgÀ

4. WÉÆÃ¶¹zÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ DzÀgÉ ªÀÄÆgÀ£ÉÃ C£ÀÄ¸ÀÆaAiÀÄ°è CxÀªÁ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ C¢ü¸ÀÆa¹zÀ C£ÀåªÀ

¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀªÀÅUÀ¼À ºÉÆgÀvÁV, (¨sÁgÀvÀzÀ°è vÀAiÀiÁj¸À¯ÁzÀ CxÀªÁ GvÁà¢¸À¯ÁzÀ) J®è §UÉ dªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ §mÉÖUÀ¼ÀÄ.

47. C¨ÁÌj ºÉZÀÄÑªÀj ¸ÀÄAPÀ («±ÉÃµÀ ªÀÄºÀvÀézÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ) C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1957gÀ (1957gÀ PÉÃAzÀæ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 58) MAzÀ£ÉÃ

C£ÀÄ¸ÀÆaAiÀÄ 2£ÉÃ CAPÀtzÀ°è PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ «ªÀj¸À¯ÁzÀAvÉ (¨sÁgÀvÀzÀ°è GvÁà¢¸À¯ÁzÀ CxÀªÁ vÀAiÀiÁj¸À¯ÁzÀ) ¸ÀPÀÌgÉ.

1806

ªÀÄÆgÀ£ÉÃ C£ÀÄ¸ÀÆa

XXX

[4(1)(J)(ii)£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt]

PÀæªÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå

¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À «ªÀgÀ

1. PÉÊ¬ÄAzÀ £ÀqÉ¸À¢gÀÄªÀ C

29. PÁUÀzÀzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Áè¹ÖQ£À ¯ÉÆÃlUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀmÉÖUÀ¼ÀÄ

DgÀ£ÉÃ C£ÀÄ¸ÀÆa

[¥ÀæPÀgÀt 4(1) (¹)] PÀæªÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå

PÁªÀÄUÁjUÀ¼À PÀgÁj£À «ªÀgÀuÉ

vÉjUÉAiÀÄ zÀgÀ

¥ËqÀgï PÉÆÃnAUÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ

¯Áå«Ä£ÉÃµÀ£ï, gÀ§âgÉÊ¸ÉÃµÀ£ï, PÉÆÃnAUï ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

CAxÀªÉÃ ¸ÀA¸ÀÌgÀt

1. 2008gÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå 5gÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ

¢£ÁAPÀ: 1.8.2008 jAzÀ ¸ÉÃj¸À¯ÁVzÉ.

±ÉÃPÀqÁ LzÀÄ

KARNATAKA LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY

THIRTEENTH LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY

THIRTEENTH SESSION

THE KARNATAKA VALUE ADDED TAX (AMENDMENT) BILL, 2012

(L.A. Bill No. 3 of 2012)

A Bill further to amend the Karnataka Value Added Tax Act, 2003.

Whereas it is expedient further to amend the Karnataka Value Added Tax Act, 2003 (Karnataka Act 32 of

2004) for the purposes hereinafter appearing;

Be it enacted by the Karnataka State Legislature in the Sixty third year of the Republic of India, as follows.-

1. Short title and commencement.- (1) This Act may be called the Karnataka Value Added Tax (

Amendment) Act, 2012.

(2) It shall come into force with effect from the First day of April, 2012.

2. Amendment of section 4.- In the Karnataka Value Added Tax Act, 2003 (Karnataka Act 32 of 2004)

(hereinafter referred to as the principal Act), in section 4, in sub-section (1),

(i) in clause (b), in sub-clause (ii), for the words “fifteen per cent”, the words “seventeen per cent” shall be

substituted;

(ii) at the end, the following proviso shall be and shall always be deemed to have been inserted, namely:-

1807

“Provided that the rate of tax in respect of declared goods as specified in section 14 of the Central Sales Tax

Act, 1956 (Central Act 74 of 1956) shall be four per cent from Eighth day of April, 2011 to Eleventh day of April, 2011.”

3. Amendment of section 11.- In section 11 of the principal Act, for sub-section (c), the following shall be

substituted, namely:-

“(c) Input tax shall not be deducted by any dealer executing a works contract,

(i)

in respect of the amount paid or payable to any sub-contractor as the consideration for execution of

part or whole of such works contract for him, that is claimed as deduction; and

(ii)

in respect of the amount actually expended towards labour and other like charges not involving any

transfer of property in goods in connection with the execution of works contract, that is claimed as

deduction.”

4. Omission of section 18-A.- Section 18-A of the principal Act shall be omitted.

5. Omission of section 30.- Section 30 of the principal Act shall be omitted.

6. Amendment of section 35.- In section 35 of the principal Act, for sub-section (4), the following shall be

substituted, namely:-

“(4) If any dealer having furnished a return under this Act, other than a return furnished under sub-section

(3) of Section 38, discovers any omission or incorrect statement therein, other than as a result of an inspection or

receipt of any other information or evidence by the prescribed authority,

(a)

he shall furnish a revised return within the time prescribed for filing the return for the succeeding tax

period; and

(b)

he shall furnish a revised return any time thereafter but within six months from the end of the relevant

tax period, if so permitted by the prescribed authority.”

7. Amendment of section 40.- In section 40 of the principal Act, for sub-sections (1) and (2), the following

shall be substituted, namely:-

“(1) An assessment under section 38 or re-assessment under Section 39 of an amount of tax due for any

prescribed tax period shall not be made after five years after the end of the prescribed tax period.

Provided that an assessment or reassessment relating to any tax period upto the period ending 31^st day of

March, 2007 shall be made within a period of eight years after the end of the prescribed tax period.

Provided further that an assessment or reassessment relating to any tax period commencing from the 1^st day

of April, 2007 upto the period ending 31^st day of March, 2012 shall be made within a period of seven years after the end

of the prescribed tax period.

(2) Notwithstanding anything contained in sub-section (1), if any tax is, not paid by a dealer who has failed to

get registered though liable to do so or fraudulently evaded attracting punishment under Section 79, an assessment or

reassessment may be made within eight years from the end of the prescribed tax period.

Provided that an assessment or reassessment relating to any tax period upto the period ending 31^st day of

March, 2007 shall be made under this sub-section within a period of ten years after the end of the prescribed tax

period.”

8. Amendment of section 53.- In section 53 of the principal Act, in sub-section (2), before the Explanation,

the following proviso shall be inserted, namely:-

“Provided that the Commissioner may notify the website in which the particulars prescribed to be contained in

the declaration specified under clause (d) shall be entered in respect of any specified class of goods or any specified

class of dealers or as a result of any specified class of transactions as may be notified by him. Where the

Commissioner has so notified the website, the owner or the person in charge of the goods vehicle or a boat or a ship or

1808

similar vessel shall enter the above particulars in the notified website and shall produce proof of entering the

particulars in such website, before the officer-in-charge of the checkpost or barrier or any other empowered officer.”

9. Amendment of section 54.- In section 54 of the principal Act,- (i) in sub-section (1),

(a) for the words “Where a vehicle carrying goods taxable under this Act”, the words “Where a vehicle carrying

goods as may be notified by the Government or the Commissioner” shall be substituted; and

(b) for the proviso, the following shall be substituted, namely:-

“Provided that the Commissioner may notify the website in which the necessary information shall be

furnished by the driver or any other person-in-charge of the vehicle after entry of such vehicle into the State or after its

movement has commenced from the State, for issue of a transit pass. Where the Commissioner has so notified the

website, the driver or any other person in charge of the vehicle after entry of the vehicle into the State or after

movement has commenced from the State, shall enter the above information in the notified website for issue of a

transit pass.”

(ii) in sub-section (2), the following proviso shall be inserted, namely:-

“Provided that the Commissioner may notify the website in which the driver or the person in charge of the

vehicle shall enter the particulars of the transit pass obtained under sub-section (1), before his exit from the State on a

route where no checkpost or barrier is situated. Where the Commissioner has so notified the website, the driver or the

other person in charge of the vehicle shall enter the particulars of the transit pass obtained under sub-section (1) in

the notified website before his exit from the State.”

10. Amendment of section 62.- In section 62 of the principal Act, in sub-section (4),

(i) in clause (a), for the words “payment of tax and penalty”, the words “payment of tax and other amount” shall be

substituted.

(ii) in clause (c),

(a) for sub-clause(i), the following shall be substituted, namely:-

“(i) The appellate authority may, in its discretion, stay payment of one half of tax and other amount, if the appellant

makes payment of the other half of the tax and other amount along with prescribed form of appeal.”

(b) in sub-clause (ii), for the words “subject to payment of one half of the tax disputed”, the words “subject to

payment of one half of the tax and other amount disputed” shall be substituted.

(iii) clause (e) shall be omitted.

11. Amendment of section 69.- In section 69 of the principal Act, sub-section (2-A) shall be omitted.

12. Amendment of section 72.- In section 72 of the principal Act, after sub-section (6), the following shall be

inserted, namely:-

“(7) Any dealer who fails to submit returns as required by the provisions of the Act continuously for three months or

two quarters, as a case may be, shall on conviction, in addition to recovery of any tax or penalty or interest or other

amount that may be due from him or levied on him, be punishable with simple imprisonment which may extend to six

months or with a fine which shall not be less than five thousand rupees but which may extend to twenty five thousand

rupees or with both and when the offence is a continuing one, with a daily fine not exceeding two hundred rupees

during the period of continuance of the offence.”

13. Amendment of section 74.- In section 74 of the principal Act, in sub-section (1),

(i) for the words “two thousand rupees”, the words “five thousand rupees” shall be substituted;

(ii) for the words “five thousand rupees”, the words “ten thousand rupees” shall be substituted.

1809

14. Amendment of section 75.- In section 75 of the principal Act, for the words “five thousand rupees”, the

words “ten thousand rupees” shall be substituted.

15. Amendment of section 80.- In section 80 of the principal Act, for the words and figures “under Section

79” in the two places they occur, the words “under section 72 or 79” shall be substituted.

16. Amendment of First Schedule.- In the First Schedule to the principal Act,

(i) for the entry relating to serial number 4, the following shall be substituted, namely:-

“4.

All varieties of textiles and fabrics but excluding those specified elsewhere in Third Schedule or notified by the

Government.”

(ii) for the entries relating to serial number 47, the following shall be and shall be deemed to have been substituted

from Eighth day of April, 2011, namely:-

“47. Sugar other than sugar candy, confectionery and the like.”

17. Amendment of Third Schedule.- In the Third Schedule to the principal Act, after the entries relating to

serial number 29, the following shall be inserted, namely:-

“30. HDPE and other plastic woven fabrics.”

18. Amendment of Sixth Schedule.- In the Sixth Schedule to the principal Act, after the entries relating to

serial number 6, the following shall be inserted, namely:-

“7. Manufacture and supply of readymade garments,

Five per cent

clothing accessories and other made up textile

articles including dyeing, printing, stitching,

embroidery work and the like.

”

STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS

It is considered necessary to amend the Karnataka Value Added Tax Act, 2003 to give effect to the proposals

made in the Budget and matters connected therewith.

Certain consequential and incidental amendments and other amendments to rationalise certain current

provisions are also made.

Hence the Bill.

MEMORANDUM REGARDING DELEGATED LEGISLATION

CLAUSE 8-

Proviso sought to be inserted in sub-section (2) of section 53 under clause (8) empowers the

Commissioner of Commercial Taxes to notify the website in which the particulars

prescribed in the declaration specified shall be entered by the driver or any other person-in-

charge of a goods vehicle or a boat, ship or similar vessel.

CLAUSE 9(i)(a)-

Amendment sought to be made in sub-section (1) of section 54 under clause 9(i)(a)

empowers the State Government and the Commissioner of Commercial Taxes to notify the

goods in respect of which transit pass shall be obtained by the driver or any other person-

in-charge of the goods vehicle.

CLAUSE 9(i)(b)-

Proviso sought to be inserted in sub-section (1) of section 54 under clause (9)(i)(b)

empowers the Commissioner of Commercial Taxes to notify the website in which the

necessary information shall be furnished for issue of a transit pass.

1810

CLAUSE 9(i)(c)-

Proviso sought to be inserted in sub-section (2) of section 54 under clause (9)(i)(c) empowers

the Commissioner of Commercial Taxes to notify the website in which the particulars of a

transit pass obtained shall be entered before the exit of the goods from the State to which it

is issued.

CLAUSE 16(i) –

Entry serial number 4 sought to be substituted in the First Schedule under clause 16(i)

empowers the State Government to notify the textiles and fabrics which would not be

covered by the said entry.

The proposed delegation of Legislative power is normal in character.

FINANCIAL MEMORANDUM

There is no extra expenditure involved by the proposed measure.

D.V. SADANANDA GOWDA

Chief Minister

P. OMPRAKASHA

Secretary

Karnataka Legislative Assembly

ANNEXURE

EXTRACT OF THE KARNATAKA VALUE ADDED TAX ACT, 2003

(KARNATAKA ACT NO. 32 OF 2004)

XXXXX

4. Liability to tax and rates thereof.- (1) Every dealer who is or is required to be registered as specified in

Sections 22 and 24, shall be liable to pay tax, on his taxable turnover,

(a) in respect of goods mentioned in,-

(i) Second Schedule, at the rate of one per cent,

(ii) Third Schedule, at the rate of five per cent, and

(iii) Fourth Schedule, at the rate of twenty per cent.

(b) in respect of.-

(i) declared goods as specified in Section 14 of the Central Sales Tax Act, 1956 (Central Act 74 of

1956) at the maximum rate specified for such goods under Section 15 of the said Act;

(ii) cigarettes, cigars, gutkha and other manufactured tobacco at the rate of fifteen per cent;

(iii) other goods at the rate of fourteen per cent.

(iv) other goods, at the rate of twelve and one half per cent.

works contract specified in column(2) of the Sixth Schedule, subject to Sections 14 and 15 of the Central Sales Tax Act,

1956 (Central Act 74 of 1956), at the rates specified in the corresponding entries in column (3) of the said Schedule.

XXXXX

11. Input tax restrictions.- (a) Input tax shall not be deducted in calculating the net tax payable, in respect of:

1811

(1) tax paid on purchases attributable to sale of exempted goods exempted under Section 5, except when such

goods are sold in the course of export out of the territory of India;

XXXXX

(b) Input tax shall not be deducted by an agent purchasing or selling goods on behalf of any other person other than a

non-resident principal.

deduction paid or payable to any sub-contractor as the consideration for execution of part or whole of such works

contract for him.

XXXXX

18-A. Deduction of tax at source in the case of certain goods.-(1) Notwithstanding anything contained in this Act,

every registered dealer purchasing oil seeds or non-refined oil or oil cake or scrap of iron and steel or any other goods

as may be notified by the Commissioner, for use in manufacture or processing or any other purpose as may be notified

by the Commissioner, shall deduct out of the amounts payable by him to the registered dealer selling such goods to

him, an amount equivalent to the tax payable on the sale of such goods under section 4.

(2) No such deduction shall be made under sub-section (1), if the amounts payable by them are in respect of sales of

any goods, in the course of inter-State trade or commerce or, in the course of export out of the territory of India or,

import into the territory of India or, outside the State.

(3) The deduction under sub-section (1) shall be made by the dealer on the basis of tax invoice issued by the selling

dealer.

(4) The dealer making deduction under sub-section (1), shall send every month to the prescribed authority a statement

in the prescribed form containing particulars of tax deducted during the preceding month and pay the amount of tax so

deducted by him, within twenty days after the close of the preceding month in which such deductions were made and

the amount so payable shall for the purposes of Section 42 be deemed to be an amount due under this Act.

(5) Where default is made in complying with the provisions of sub-section(4), the prescribed authority may, after such

enquiry as it deems fit and after giving opportunity to the concerned dealer of being heard, determine to the best of its

judgment, the amount payable under this sub-section by such dealer and the amount so determined shall be deemed

to be an amount due under the Act for the purposes of Section 42.

(6) If default is committed in the payment of tax deducted beyond the period specified under sub-section (4), the dealer

making deductions under sub-section (1) shall pay, by way of interest, a sum equal to the interest specified under sub-

section (1) of Section 37 during the period in which such default is continued.

(7) The dealer making deduction under sub-section (1) shall furnish to the dealer from whom such deduction is made,

a certificate obtained from the prescribed authority containing such particulars as may be prescribed.

(8) Payment by way of deduction in accordance with sub-section (4), shall be without prejudice to any other mode of

recovery of tax due under this Act from the selling dealer.

(9) Where tax in respect of his sales of goods specified in sub-section (1) is remitted under sub-section (4), the tax

payable by such selling dealer for any period, in respect of such sales shall be reduced by the amount of tax already

remitted under the said sub-section.

(10) The burden of proving that the tax on such sales has already been remitted and of establishing the exact quantum

of tax so remitted shall be on the dealer claiming the reduction.

XXXXX

30. Credit and Debit Notes.- (1) Where a tax invoice has been issued for any sale of goods and within six months

from the date such sale the amount shown as tax charged in that tax invoice is found to exceed the tax payable in

respect of the sale effected or is not payable on account of goods sold being returned within the prescribed period, the

registered dealer effecting the sale shall issue forthwith to the purchaser a credit note containing particulars as

prescribed:

(2) Where a tax invoice has been issued for sale of any goods and the tax payable in respect of the sale exceeds the

amount shown as tax charged in such tax invoice, the registered dealer making the sale, shall issue to the purchaser a

debit note containing particulars as prescribed.

1812

(3) Any registered dealer who receives or issues, credit notes or debit notes shall declare them in his return to be

furnished for the tax period in which the credit note is received or debit note is issued and claim reduction in tax or

pay tax due thereon.

(4) Any document issued by the registered dealer as required under any other law containing particulars of credit note

or debit note as prescribed shall be deemed to be a credit or debit note for the purpose of this section.

XXXXX

35.Returns.- (1) Subject to sub-sections (2) to (4), every registered dealer, and the Central Government, a State

Government, a statutory body and a local authority liable to pay tax collected under sub-section (2) of Section 9, shall

furnish a return in such form and manner, including electronic methods, and shall pay the tax due on such return

within twenty days or fifteen days after the end of the preceding month or any other tax period as may be prescribed.

Provided that the specified class of dealers as may be notified by the Commissioner shall furnish particulars

for preparation of the return in the prescribed form or submit the return in the prescribed form, electronically through

internet in the manner specified in the said notification:

Provided further that the specified class of dealers as may be notified by the Commissioner shall pay tax

payable on the basis of the return, by electronic remittance through internet in the manner specified in the said

notification.

(2) The tax on any sale or purchase of goods declared in a return furnished shall become payable at the expiry of the

period specified in sub-section (1) without requiring issue of a notice for payment of such tax.

(3) Subject to such terms and conditions as may be specified, the prescribed authority may require any registered

dealer.-

(a) to furnish a return for such periods, or

(b) to furnish separate branch returns where the registered dealer has more than one place of

business.

(4) If any dealer having furnished a return under this Act, other than a return furnished under sub-section (3) of

Section 38, discovers any omission or incorrect statement therein, other than as a result of an inspection or receipt of

any other information or evidence by the prescribed authority, he shall furnish a revised return within six months from

the end of the relevant tax period except when such revised return is on issue of a debit note under Section 30 subject

to sub-section (2) of Section 72.

XXXXX

40. Period of limitation for assessment.- (1) An assessment under Section 38 or re-assessment under Section 39 of

an amount of tax due for any prescribed tax period shall not be made after the following time limits.-

(a) four years after the end of the prescribed tax period; or

(b) three years after evidence of facts, sufficient in the opinion of the prescribed authority to justify making of

the re-assessment, comes to its knowledge,

whichever is later:

Provided that an assessment or re-assessment relating to any tax period ending 31^st day of March, 2007 shall

be made within a period of five years after the end of the prescribed tax period.

(2) If any tax is, not paid by a dealer who has failed to get registered though liable to do so or fraudulently

evaded attracting punishment under-Section 79, an assessment or re-assessment may be made as if in sub-section (1)

reference to four years was a reference to eight years.

XXXXX

53. Establishment of check posts and inspection of goods in movement.- (1) If the Government or the

Commissioner considers it necessary, with a view to prevent or check evasion of tax under this Act in any place or

places in the State, it or he may, by notification, direct the establishment of a check post or the erection of a barrier, or

both, at such place or places as may be notified.

(2) The owner or person in charge of a goods vehicle or a boat, ship or similar vessel shall:

(a) carry with him a goods vehicle record, a trip sheet or a log book, as the case may be; and

1813

(b) carry with him a tax invoice or a bill of sale or a delivery note or such other documents as may be

prescribed, in respect of the goods carried in the goods vehicle or boat, ship or similar vessel; and

(c)

report at the first check-post or barrier situated on the route ordinarily taken from the place in the State,

from which the movement of the goods commences, to its destination and produce the documents

referred to in clauses (a) and (b) before any officer-in-charge of check post or barrier, or any other officer

as may be empowered by the Government in this behalf, and obtain the seal of such officer affixed

thereon, and, in respect of a bill of sale, give one copy thereof and, in respect of a delivery note, give a

copy marked as original, to such officer and carry and retain with him the other copy until termination of

movement of the goods; and

(d) on entering the State limits, report at the first situated check post or barrier and, on leaving the State

limits, report at the last situated check post or barrier and give a declaration containing such particulars

as may be prescribed in respect of the goods carried in the goods vehicle or boat, ship or similar vessel,

before any officer-in-charge of the check post or barrier or any other officer as may be empowered by the

Government in this behalf; and

(e)

stop the vehicle or boat, ship or similar vessel, as the case may be, and keep it stationary as long as may

be required by the officer-in-charge of the check post or barrier or the officer empowered as aforesaid, to

examine the contents in the vehicle or boat, ship or similar vessel and inspect all records relating to the

goods carried, which are in the possession of such driver or other person-in-charge, who shall, if so

required, give his name and address and the name and address of the owner of the vehicle or boat, ship

or similar vessel.

Explanation.- For the purpose of sub-sections (4),(8),(10) and (12) of this section, the expressions “carrier” and “bailee”

shall include Railways run by the Central Government or others and all such provisions as applicable to a carrier or

bailee shall mutatis mutandis apply to Railways .

XXXX

54. Transit of goods by road through the State and issue of transit pass.-(1)Where a vehicle is carrying goods

taxable under this Act,

(a) from any place outside the State and bound for any place outside the State and passes through the State ;

(b) imported into the State from any place outside the country and such goods are being carried to any place

outside the State,

the driver or any other person-in-charge of such vehicle shall furnish the necessary information and obtain a transit

pass in duplicate containing such particulars as may be prescribed, from the officer-in-charge of the first check post or

barrier after his entry into the State or after movement has commenced from the State, as the case may be, or from the

officer empowered for the purposes of sub-section (3) of Section 52, upon interception of the goods vehicle after its

entry into the State or after movement has commenced, as the case may be:

Provided that the Commissioner may notify the website in which the necessary information shall be furnished

by the driver or any other person-in-charge of the vehicle.

(2) The driver or the person-in-charge of the vehicle shall deliver within the stipulated time a copy of the transit pass

obtained under sub-section (1) to the officer-in-charge at the last checkpost or barrier before his exit from the State.

XXXXX

62. Appeals.- (1) Any person objecting to any order or proceedings affecting him passed under the provisions of this

Act by the prescribed authority may appeal to the prescribed appellate authority.

(2) The appeal shall be preferred,

(a) in respect of an order of assessment, within thirty days from the date on which the notice of assessment,

was served on the appellant, and

(b) in respect of any other order or proceedings, within thirty days from the date on which the order was

communicated to the appellant:

(3) The appellate authority may admit an appeal preferred after the period as aforesaid but within a further period of

one hundred and eighty days, if it is satisfied that the appellant had sufficient cause for not preferring the appeal

within that period.

1814

(4) (a) No appeal against an order of assessment shall be entertained by the appellate authority unless it is

accompanied by satisfactory proof of the payment of tax and penalty not disputed in the appeal.

(b) The tax or other amount shall be paid in accordance with the order or proceedings against which an appeal has

been preferred.

(c) (i) The appellate authority may, in its discretion, stay payment of one half of tax, if the appellant makes payment of

the other half of the tax along with the prescribed form of appeal.

(ii) Where any application made by an applicant for staying proceedings of recovery of any tax or other amount has not

been disposed of by the Appellate Authority within a period of thirty days from the date of such application, it shall be

deemed that the Appellate Authority has made an order staying proceedings of recovery of such tax or other amount

subject to payment of one half of the tax disputed and furnishing of sufficient security to the satisfaction of the

assessing authority in regard to the other half of such tax or amount within a further period of fifteen days.

(d) Where an order staying proceedings of recovery any tax or other amount is passed in any proceedings relating to an

appeal under sub-section (1), the appellate authority shall dispose of the appeal within a period of two hundred forty

days from the date of such order.

(e) If such appeal is not so disposed of within the period specified in clause (d), the order of stay shall stand vacated

after the expiry of the said period and the Appellate Authority shall not make any further order staying proceedings of

recovery of the said tax or other amount.

XXXXX

69. Rectification of mistakes.- (1) With a view to rectifying any mistake apparent from the record, the prescribed

authority, appellate authority or revising authority, may, at any time within five years from the date of an order passed

by it, amend such order.

(2) Any amendment which has the effect of enhancing an assessment or otherwise increasing the liability of the person

concerned shall not be made unless the prescribed authority, appellate authority or revising authority, as the case may

be, has given notice to the person concerned of its intention to do so and has allowed the person concerned the

opportunity of showing cause in writing against such amendment.

(2-A) Where an application is made by an assessee for rectification of any mistake in an order, as being apparent from

the record and, such application has not been rejected by the assessing authority within sixty days from the date of

receipt of the application, the order shall be deemed to have been amended rectifying such mistake.

XXXXX

72. Penalties relating to returns and assessment.- (1)A dealer who fails to furnish a return or who fails to pay the

tax due on any return furnished as required under the Act shall be liable to pay together with any tax or interest due,

(a) a penalty of fifty rupees for each day of default and where such default is for more than five days, such

penalty.-

(i) shall not exceed an amount of two hundred and fifty rupees if the tax due is less than the said amount;

(ii) shall be calculated at fifty rupees per day not exceeding the amount of tax due, if the tax due is more than

two hundred and fifty rupees; and

(b) a further penalty equal to.-

(i) five percent of the amount of tax due or fifty rupees whichever is higher, if the default is not for more than

ten days, and

(ii) ten percent of the amount of tax due, if the default is for more than ten days;

XXXXX

(6)The power to levy the above penalties shall be vested in the prescribed authority to which returns are required to be

furnished or the prescribed authority making an assessment or re-assessment.

XXXXX

74. Penalties relating to the keeping of records and submission of audited statement of accounts:- (1) Any

dealer who fails to keep and maintain proper records or submit a copy of the agreement entered into for execution of

civil works contract, in accordance with Sections 31 or by order of the prescribed authority shall be liable to a penalty

not exceeding two thousand rupees if such failure is the first during any year or five thousand rupees if such failure is

1815

the second or subsequent during that year and, in addition, a further penalty not exceeding two hundred rupees per

day for so long as the failure continues after being given an opportunity to show cause against such imposition of

penalty.

XXXX

75. Penalties relating to production of records and furnishing of information.- Any dealer or person who on

demand by the prescribed authority fails to produce any records or furnish any information in accordance with the

requirements of this Act, after being given the opportunity of showing cause in writing against the imposition of a

penalty, shall be liable to a penalty no exceeding five thousand rupees and, in addition, two hundred rupees per day for

so as long as the failure continues.

80. Cognizance of offences.- (1) No Court shall take cognizance of any offence punishable under Sections 79 except

with the previous sanction of the Joint Commissioner, and no Court inferior to that of a Magistrate of the First Class,

shall try any such offence.

(2) Notwithstanding anything contained in the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973 (Central Act 2 of 1974], all offences

punishable under Sections 79 shall be cognizable and bailable.

XXXXX

FIRST SCHEDULE

(Goods exempted from tax under sub-section (1) of Section 5)

Serial Number Description of Goods

XXXXX

All varieties of textiles and fabrics (produced or manufactured in India) including declared goods but

other than those specified elsewhere in Third Schedule or notified by the Government.

XXXXX

47.

Sugar (produced or manufactured in India) as described from time to time in Column 2 of the First

Schedule to the Additional Duties of Excise (Goods of Special Importance) Act 1957 (Central Act 58 of

1957).

XXXXX

THIRD SCHEDULE

GOODS TAXABLE AT FOUR PER CENT

[Section 4(1)(a)(ii)]

Serial Description of goods

Number

XXXXX

29. Cups and plates of paper and plastics

XXXXX

1816

SIXTH SCHEDULE

[Section 4(1)(c)]

Serial Number Description of Works Contract Rate of Tax

1 2 3

XXXX

Lamination, rubberisation, coating and similar Five percent

processes including powder coating.

XXXXX

P. OMPRAKASHA

Secretary

Karnataka Legislative Assembly

«±ÉÃµÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ

¨sÁUÀ – IV-A

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, UÀÄgÀÄªÁgÀ, ªÀiÁZïð 29, 2012 (ZÉÊvÀæ 9, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1934)

£ÀA. 229

KARNATAKA LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY SECRETARIAT

NOTIFICATION

No. KLA/LGA/4/Bill/2012, Bangalore, Dated: 29.3.2012

The following Bill was introduced in Legislative Assembly on 29.3.2012.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉ

ºÀ¢ªÀÄÆgÀ£ÉÃ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉ

ºÀ¢ªÀÄÆgÀ£ÉÃ C¢üªÉÃ±À£À

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ vÉjUÉ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄUÀ¼À (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ, 2012

(2012gÀ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ ¸ÀASÉå 4)

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdåzÀ°è eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀÄªÀ PÉ®ªÀÅ vÉjUÉ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÛµÀÄÖ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä MAzÀÄ «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ.

E°è E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ PÀAqÀÄ§gÀÄªÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ½UÁV PÉ®ªÀÅ vÉjUÉ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÛµÀÄÖ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ

AiÀÄÄPÀÛªÁVgÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ;

EzÀÄ ¨sÁgÀvÀ UÀtgÁdåzÀ CgÀªÀvÀÆägÀ£ÉÃ ªÀµÀðzÀ°è gÁdå «zsÁ£À ªÀÄAqÀ®¢AzÀ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀAvÉ C¢ü¤AiÀÄ«ÄvÀªÁUÀ°,

JAzÀgÉ:-

1. ¸ÀAQë¥ÀÛ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀ.-(1) F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ vÉjUÉ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄUÀ¼À (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 2012

JAzÀÄ PÀgÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) EzÀÄ 2012gÀ K¦æ¯ï MAzÀ£ÉÃ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

2. 1957gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 22gÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÀÈ¶ ªÀgÀªÀiÁ£À vÉjUÉ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1957gÀ°è (1957gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ

C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 22),-

1817

(1)

55£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è (1)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è ``CgÀªÀvÀÄÛ ¢£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ’’ JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼ÀÄ §gÀÄªÀ JgÀqÀÄ PÀqÉUÀ¼À°è “MAzÀÄ £ÀÆgÁ

JA§vÀÄÛ ¢£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ’’ JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;

(2) 66£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtªÀ£ÀÄß ©lÄÖ ©qÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;

(3) C£ÀÄ¸ÀÆaAiÀÄ°è ¨sÁUÀ-II£ÀÄß ©lÄÖ©qÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

3. 1958gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 30gÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀÄ£ÉÆÃgÀAd£ÉUÀ¼À vÉjUÉ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1958gÀ°è (1958gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ

C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 30),-

(1) 6-J ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è,-

(i)

(2)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtPÉÌ, F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ,-

‘`(2) ¥ÀæwAiÉÆ§â ªÀiÁ°ÃPÀ£ÀÄ (1)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è DvÀ£ÀÄ ¸À°è¹zÀ «ªÀgÀ¥ÀnÖPÉAiÀÄ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É vÉjUÉUÉ

PÀgÀ¤zsÀðgÀuÉ ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁVzÉAiÉÄAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, DzÀgÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ CªÀ¢üUÉ ¸À°è¸À¯ÁzÀ «ªÀgÀ¥ÀnÖPÉUÉ ¨ÉA§®ªÁV «ªÀgÀ¥ÀnÖPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß

¸À°è¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ DgÀÄ wAUÀ¼ÀÄUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÉÆ¼ÀUÉ ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À¯ÁzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ ªÀÄÄAzÉ ªÀiÁ°ÃPÀ£ÀÄ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄAr¸ÀÄªÀ

CUÀvÀåvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ£ÀÄ C¢ü¸ÀÆa¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°è CAxÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ,

(J) ¸À°è¹gÀÄªÀ «ªÀgÀ¥ÀnÖPÉAiÀÄÄ ¸ÀjAiÀiÁVzÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA¥ÀÆtðªÁVzÉ JAzÀÄ vÀ£ÀUÉ ªÀÄ£ÀzÀmÁÖzÀgÉ ¸À°è¹zÀ «ªÀgÀ¥ÀnÖPÉAiÀÄ

DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É; CxÀªÁ

(©) ¸À°è¹zÀ «ªÀgÀ¥ÀnÖPÉAiÀÄÄ ¸ÀjAiÀiÁV®è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA¥ÀÆtðªÁV®èªÉAzÀÄ vÀ£ÀUÉ PÀAqÀÄ §AzÀ°è, vÀ£Àß GvÀÛªÀÄ wÃªÀiÁð£ÀzÀAvÉ,

ªÀiÁ°ÃPÀ¤UÉ CAxÀ PÀgÀ¤zsÀðgÀuÉAiÀÄ «gÀÄzÀÞ °TvÀzÀ°è PÁgÀt PÉÃ¼ÀÄªÀ £ÉÆÃnÃ¹UÉ ªÀÄÄPÀÛ CªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃrzÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ,

- CAxÀ ªÀiÁ°ÃPÀ¤UÉ PÀgÀ¤zsÀðgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ ªÀÄÄAzÀÄªÀgÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, F G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°ègÀÄªÀÅzÁªÀÅzÀÆ, 2012gÀ ªÀiÁZïð 31PÉÌ PÉÆ£ÉUÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀ CªÀ¢üªÀgÉV£À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À¯ÁzÀ

CªÀ¢üAiÀÄªÀgÉUÉ ¸À°è¹zÀ «ªÀgÀ¥ÀnÖPÉUÉ C£ÀéAiÀÄªÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è. ’’

(ii) (5)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è, ªÀÄÆgÀ£ÉÃ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄPÀzÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ, F ªÀÄÄA¢£À ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄPÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

``ªÀÄvÀÆÛ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, F G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°ègÀÄªÀÅzÁªÀÅzÀÆ, 2012gÀ K¦æ¯ï 1gÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀªÁUÀÄªÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À¯ÁzÀ

CªÀ¢üUÁV ¸À°è¹zÀ «ªÀgÀ¥ÀnÖPÉUÉ C£ÀéAiÀÄªÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®.è’’;

(2) 6-r ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ, F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

``6-E. PÉ®ªÀÅ ªÀiÁ°ÃPÀgÀ £ÉÆÃAzÀtÂ.- (1) ¹¤ªÀiÁ ªÀÄA¢gÀzÀ CxÀªÁ «rAiÉÆÃ ¥Á®ðj£À AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â ªÀiÁ°ÃPÀ£ÀÄ, F

C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è £ÉÆÃAzÀtÂ ªÀiÁrPÉÆ¼ÀîzÉÃ, CAxÀ ¹¤ªÀiÁ ªÀÄA¢gÀ CxÀªÁ «rAiÉÆÃ ¥Á®ðgÀ£ÀÄß £ÀqÉ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

(2) F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è vÉjUÉ ¥ÁªÀw¸À®Ä ºÉÆuÉUÁgÀ£ÁzÀ ¹¤ªÀiÁ ªÀÄA¢gÀzÀ CxÀªÁ «rAiÉÆÃ ¥Á®ðj£À

¥ÀæwAiÉÆ§â ªÀiÁ°ÃPÀ£ÀÄ, ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À¯ÁzÀ £ÀªÀÄÆ£ÉAiÀÄ°è, ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸ÀÄªÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ vÁ£ÀÄ £ÉÆÃAzÀtÂ

ªÀiÁrPÉÆ¼ÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, PÀ«ÄÃµÀ£ÀgÀ£ÀÄ «zÀÄå£Áä£ÀzÀ°è ¸À°è¸ÀvÀPÀÌ CfðUÉ eÁ®vÁtªÀ£ÀÄß C¢ü¸ÀÆa¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(3) £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬Ä¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¹zÁUÀ, ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À¯ÁzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ CAxÀ AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â ªÀiÁ°ÃPÀ£À£ÀÄß

£ÉÆÃAzÁ¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ CUÀvÀåvÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß DvÀ£ÀÄ ¥Á°¹zÁÝ£ÉAzÀÄ vÀ£ÀUÉ ªÀÄ£ÀzÀmÁÖzÀgÉ DvÀ¤UÉ ªÀÄ£ÀgÀAd£ÉAiÀÄÄ

¥ÁægÀA¨sÀªÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀÄªÀAvÉ £ÉÆÃAzÀtÂ ¥ÀæªÀiÁt¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(4) F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è FUÁUÀ¯ÉÃ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÁªÀw¸ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆ§â ªÀiÁ°ÃPÀ£À£ÀÄß, F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ

CrAiÀÄ°è £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ£ÁVzÁÝ£ÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ Cfð¬Ä®èzÉÃ DvÀ¤UÉ £ÉÆÃAzÀtÂ ¥ÀæªÀiÁt¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ

ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(5) ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À¯ÁzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ, GvÀÛªÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÁPÀµÀÄÖ PÁgÀtUÀ½UÁV, ªÀÄAdÆgÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ £ÉÆÃAzÀtÂAiÀÄ£ÀÄß,

vÁ£ÁVAiÉÄÃ CxÀªÁ ªÀiÁ°ÃPÀ£À CfðAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ, gÀzÀÄÝUÉÆ½¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ:

1818

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ªÀiÁ°ÃPÀ¤UÉ ¸ÁPÀµÀÄÖ CªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀzÀ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ªÀÄAdÆgÁzÀ £ÉÆÃAzÀtÂAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÁ£ÁVAiÉÄÃ

gÀzÀÄÝUÉÆ½¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è. ’’

4. 1976gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 35gÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀÈwÛUÀ¼À, PÀ¸À§ÄUÀ¼À, DfÃ«PÉUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ GzÉÆåÃUÀUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ®t

vÉjUÉ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1976gÀ°è (1976gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 35),

(1) 6-J ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (1)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è, ªÉÆzÀ®£ÉÃ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «ªÀgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ©lÄÖ ©qÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) 7-J ¥ÀæPÀgÀtªÀ£ÀÄß ©lÄÖ©qÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(3) 18-J ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è, (1) £ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è, ``CgÀªÀvÀÄÛ ¢£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ’’ JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼ÀÄ §gÀÄªÀ JgÀqÀÄ PÀqÉUÀ¼À°è ``MAzÀÄ

£ÀÆgÁ JA§vÀÄÛ ¢£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ’’ JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

5. 1979gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 22gÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «¯Á¸ÀUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ¯É vÉjUÉ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1979gÀ°è (1979gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ

C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 22),-

(1)

2£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è, (5-©) RAqÀPÉÌ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ,-

``(5-©) ``«ªÁºÀ ¸À¨sÁAUÀt’’ JAzÀgÉ,-

(i) «ªÁºÀ CxÀªÁ DgÀvÀPÀëvÉ CxÀªÁ CzÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ½UÁV CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ C¢üPÀÈvÀ, ¸ÁªÀiÁfPÀ CxÀªÁ

ªÀåªÀºÁgÀ ¸ÀªÀiÁgÀA¨sÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAWÀn¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV ¸ÀÜ¼ÁªÀPÁ±À MzÀV¸À¯ÁzÀ PÀ¯Áåt ªÀÄAl¥À, µÁ¢ ªÀÄºÀ¯ï,

¸ÀªÀÄÄzÁAiÀÄ ¨sÀªÀ£À, MAzÀÄ PÀlÖqÀ CxÀªÁ PÀlÖqÀzÀ MAzÀÄ ¨sÁUÀ CxÀªÁ MAzÀÄ vÁvÁÌ°PÀ ¤«Äðw CxÀªÁ ¸ÀévÀÄÛ

ªÀUÁðªÀuÉ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1882gÀ 3£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è ¥Àj¨sÁ¶¸À¯ÁzÀAxÀ ¸ÀévÀÄÛ, CAxÀ ¸ÀÜ¼ÀzÀ°è ¸ÀªÀiÁgÀA¨sÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

¤AiÀÄvÀªÁV £ÀqÉ¸À° CxÀªÁ £ÀqÉ¸À¢gÀ°, CAxÀ ¸ÀÜ¼À;

(ii)

«ªÁºÀ CxÀªÁ DgÀvÀPÀëvÉ CxÀªÁ CzÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ½UÁV CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ C¢üPÀÈvÀ, ¸ÁªÀiÁfPÀ

CxÀªÁ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀ ¸ÀªÀiÁgÀA¨sÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀAWÀn¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV ¸ÀÜ¼ÁªÀPÁ±À MzÀV¸À¯ÁzÀ «ZÁgÀUÉÆÃ¶×, ¸ÀªÉÄäÃ¼À£À,

¨ÁåAPÉémïUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸À¨sÉ CxÀªÁ ªÀ¸ÀÄÛ ¥ÀæzÀ±Àð£À ¸À¨sÁAUÀt CxÀªÁ MAzÀÄ vÁvÁÌ°PÀ ¤«Äðw CxÀªÁ ¸ÀévÀÄÛ ªÀUÁðªÀuÉ

C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1882gÀ 3£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è ¥Àj¨sÁ¶¸À¯ÁzÀAxÀ ¸ÀévÀÄÛ, CAxÀ ¸ÀÜ¼ÀzÀ°è ¸ÀªÀiÁgÀA¨sÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤AiÀÄvÀªÁV

£ÀqÉ¸À° CxÀªÁ £ÀqÉ¸À¢gÀ°, CAxÀ ¸ÀÜ¼À;

(iii)

«ªÁºÀ CxÀªÁ DgÀvÀPÀëvÉ CxÀªÁ CzÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ½UÁV CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ C¢üPÀÈvÀ, ¸ÁªÀiÁfPÀ

CxÀªÁ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀ ¸ÀªÀiÁgÀA¨sÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAWÀn¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV, DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ£ÀÄ ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ EvÀgÀ ¸ÀÜ¼À

CxÀªÁ vÁvÁÌ°PÀ ¤«Äðw, CAxÀ ¸ÀÜ¼ÀzÀ°è ¸ÀªÀiÁgÀA¨sÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤AiÀÄvÀªÁV £ÀqÉ¸À° CxÀªÁ £ÀqÉ¸À¢gÀ°, CAxÀ ¸ÀÜ¼À’’

(2) 6£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è, (1) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ (2)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ½UÉ, F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

“(1) ¥ÀæwAiÉÆ§â ªÀiÁ°ÃPÀ£ÀÄ (1)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è DvÀ£ÀÄ ¸À°è¹zÀ «ªÀgÀ¥ÀnÖPÉAiÀÄ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É vÉjUÉUÉ

PÀgÀ¤zsÀðgÀuÉ ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁVzÉAiÉÄAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ DzÀgÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ CªÀ¢üUÉ ¸À°è¸À¯ÁzÀ «ªÀgÀ¥ÀnÖPÉUÉ ¨ÉA§®ªÁV «ªÀgÀ¥ÀnÖPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß

¸À°è¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ DgÀÄ wAUÀ¼ÀÄUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÉÆ¼ÀUÉ «¯Á¸À vÉjUÉ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ ªÀÄÄAzÉ ªÀiÁ°ÃPÀ£ÀÄ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄAr¸ÀÄªÀ

CUÀvÀåvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ£ÀÄ C¢ü¸ÀÆa¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°è CAxÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ,

(J) ¸À°è¹gÀÄªÀ «ªÀgÀ¥ÀnÖPÉAiÀÄÄ ¸ÀjAiÀiÁVzÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA¥ÀÆtðªÁVzÉ JAzÀÄ vÀ£ÀUÉ ªÀÄ£ÀzÀmÁÖzÀgÉ ¸À°è¹zÀ «ªÀgÀ¥ÀnÖPÉAiÀÄ

DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É; CxÀªÁ

(©) ¸À°è¹zÀ «ªÀgÀ¥ÀnÖPÉAiÀÄÄ ¸ÀjAiÀiÁV®è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA¥ÀÆtðªÁV®èªÉAzÀÄ vÀ£ÀUÉ PÀAqÀÄ §AzÀ°è, vÀ£Àß GvÀÛªÀÄ wÃªÀiÁð£ÀzÀAvÉ,

ªÀiÁ°ÃPÀ¤UÉ CAxÀ PÀgÀ¤zsÀðgÀuÉAiÀÄ «gÀÄzÀÞ °TvÀzÀ°è PÁgÀt PÉÃ¼ÀÄªÀ £ÉÆÃnÃ¹UÉ ªÀÄÄPÀÛ CªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃrzÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ,

- CAxÀ ªÀiÁ°ÃPÀ¤UÉ PÀgÀ ¤zsÀðgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ C¢ü¸ÀÆa¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ:

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°ègÀÄªÀÅzÁªÀÅzÀÆ, 2012£ÉÃ ªÀiÁZïð 31PÉÌ PÉÆ£ÉUÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀªÀgÉV£À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ªÀµÀðPÁÌV ¸À°è¸À¯ÁzÀ

«ªÀgÀ¥ÀnÖPÉUÉ C£Àé¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

6. 1979gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 27gÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ¥ÀæªÉÃ±ÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ®t vÉjUÉ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1979gÀ°è (1979gÀ

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 27) 15-J ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (1)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è, ``MAzÀÄ £ÀÆgÀ E¥ÀàvÀÄÛ ¢£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ’’ JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼ÀÄ §gÀÄªÀ JgÀqÀÄ

PÀqÉUÀ¼À°è ``MAzÀÄ £ÀÆgÀ JA§vÀÄÛ ¢£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ’’ JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

1819

GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁgÀtUÀ¼À ºÉÃ½PÉ

DAiÀÄªÀåAiÀÄ ¨sÁµÀtzÀ°è ªÀiÁrzÀ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀÅUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß eÁjUÉÆ½¸À®Ä PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÀÈ¶

ªÀgÀªÀiÁ£À vÀÉjUÉ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1957, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀÄ£ÉÆÃgÀAd£Á vÉjUÉ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1958, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀÈwÛUÀ¼À, PÀ¸À§ÄUÀ¼À, DfÃ«PÉUÀ¼À

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ GzÉÆåÃUÀUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ®t vÉjUÉ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1976, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «¯Á¸ÀUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ®t vÉjUÉ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1979 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ

¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ¥ÀæªÉÃ±À ªÉÄÃ®t vÉjUÉ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1979 EªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ CªÀ±ÀåPÀªÉAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀtÂ¸À¯ÁVzÉ.

PÉ®ªÀÅ D£ÀÄµÀAVPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Áæ¸ÀAVPÀ wzÀÄÝ¥ÀrUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀºÀ ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁVzÉ.

DzÀÝjAzÀ F «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ.

DyðPÀ eÕÁ¥À£À ¥ÀvÀæ

¥Àæ¸ÁÛ«vÀ PÀæªÀÄªÀÅ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ºÉaÑ£À ªÉZÀÑªÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀÄªÀÅ¢®è.

¥ÀævÁåAiÉÆÃfvÀ ±Á¸À£À gÀZÀ£ÉUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ eÁÕ¥À£À ¥ÀvÀæ

RAqÀ 3(1)(i): RAqÀ 3(1)(i)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä GzÉÝÃ²¸À¯ÁzÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀÄ£ÉÆÃgÀAd£Á vÉjUÉ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ,

1958gÀ 6-J ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (2)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è PÀgÀ¤zsÀðgÀuÉAiÀÄ GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÁÌV, ¸À°è¸À¯ÁzÀ «ªÀgÀ¥ÀnÖPÉUÉ

¨ÉA§®ªÁV ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À¯ÁzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ ªÀÄÄAzÉ ªÀÄ£ÉÆÃgÀAd£ÉUÀ¼À ªÀiÁ°ÃPÀgÀÄ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß

CUÀvÀå¥Àr¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß C¢ü¸ÀÆa¸À®Ä ªÁtÂdå vÉjUÉ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ¤UÉ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

RAqÀ 3(2):

RAqÀ 3(2)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÉÃj¸À®Ä GzÉÝÃ²¸À¯ÁzÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀÄ£ÉÆÃgÀAd£Á vÉjUÉ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1958gÀ 6-E

¥ÀæPÀgÀtªÀÅ,-

(i)

¹¤ªÀiÁ ªÀÄA¢gÀzÀ CxÀªÁ «rAiÉÆÃ ¥Á®ðgï£À ªÀiÁ°ÃPÀ£ÀÄ £ÉÆÃAzÀtÂUÁV ¸À°è¸ÀÄªÀ CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß

¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄvÀÛzÉ;

(ii)

£ÉÆÃAzÀtÂUÁV ¥ÀæªÀiÁt ¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤ÃrzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¥ÀæªÀiÁt ¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß

gÀzÀÄÝ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À®Ä gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄvÀÛzÉ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

(iii) £ÉÆÃAzÀtÂAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV ¹¤ªÀiÁ ªÀÄA¢gÀzÀ CxÀªÁ «rAiÉÆÃ ¥Á®ðgï£À ªÀiÁ°ÃPÀgÀÄ

«zÀÄå£Áä£ÀzÀ°è CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸ÀvÀPÀÌ eÁ®vÁtªÀ£ÀÄß C¢ü¸ÀÆa¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ ªÁtÂdå vÉjUÉUÀ¼À DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ¤UÉ

C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

RAqÀ 5(1):

RAqÀ 5(1)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀævÁåAiÉÆÃf¸À®Ä GzÉÝÃ²¸À¯ÁzÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «¯Á¸ÀUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ®t C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1979gÀ

2£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ RAqÀ (5-©), ¸ÀzÀj C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÁÌV «ªÁºÀ ¸À¨sÁAUÀtªÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ JAzÀÄ

¸ÀzÀj RAqÀzÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ ¸ÀÜ¼ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹ E£ÁßªÀÅzÉÃ ¸ÀÜ¼ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C¢ü¸ÀÆa¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ ªÁtÂdå

vÉjUÉUÀ¼À DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ¤UÉ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

RAqÀ 5(2):

RAqÀ 5(2)gÀ°è ¥ÀævÁåAiÉÆÃf¸À®Ä GzÉÝÃ²¸À¯ÁzÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «¯Á¸ÀUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ®t vÉjUÉ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1979gÀ 6£ÉÃ

¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (1)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtªÀÅ, PÀgÀ ¤zsÀðgÀuÉAiÀÄ GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÁÌV, ¸À°è¸À¯ÁzÀ «ªÀgÀ¥ÀnÖPÉUÉ ¨ÉA§®ªÁV «¯Á¸À

vÉjUÉ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ ªÀÄÄAzÉ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß MzÀV¸À®Ä ªÀiÁ°ÃPÀgÀ£ÀÄß CUÀvÀå¥Àr¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ ªÁtÂdå vÉjUÉUÀ¼À

DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ¤UÉ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

¥Àæ¸ÁÛ«vÀ ±Á¸À£À gÀZÀ£Á C¢üPÁgÀzÀ ¥ÀævÁåAiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄÄ ªÁrPÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀégÀÆ¥ÀzÁÝVzÉ.

r.«. ¸ÀzÁ£ÀAzÀUËqÀ

ªÀÄÄRåªÀÄAwæUÀ¼ÀÄ

¦. NA¥ÀæPÁ±À

PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉ

1820

C£ÀÄ§AzsÀ

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ vÉjUÉ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄUÀ¼À (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ, 2012

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÀÈ¶ ªÀgÀªÀiÁ£À vÉjUÉ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1957gÀ (1957gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 22) GzÀÞøvÀ ¨sÁUÀ

55. GZÀÑ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄ¢AzÀ ¥ÀjµÀÌgÀuÉ.- AiÀiÁªÀ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀAzÀÄ CªÀ¤UÉ DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß eÁjUÉÆ½¸À¯Á¬ÄvÉÆÃ D ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ

CgÀªÀvÀÄÛ ¢£ÀUÀ¼ÉÆ¼ÀUÉ 34£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (4)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°èAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ (6)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è£À DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ

¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è vÉjUÉzÁgÀ£ÀÄ CxÀªÁ dAn DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ£ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 35£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è£À DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è vÉjUÉzÁgÀ£ÀÄ, ªÉÄÃ®ä£À«

£ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üPÀgÀt CxÀªÁ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ£ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ C¥ÀgÀ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ£ÀÄ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ ¥Àæ±ÉßAiÀÄ£ÀÄß wÃªÀiÁð¤¸À®Ä «¥sÀ®£ÁVzÁÝ£É

CxÀªÁ vÀ¥ÁàV wÃªÀiÁð¤¹zÁÝ£ÉA§ PÁgÀtzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ GZÀÑ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄPÉÌ ªÀÄ£À«AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ:

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ GZÀÑ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄªÀÅ, D CªÀ¢üAiÉÆ¼ÀUÉ ªÀÄ£À«AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸À¢gÀ®Ä CfðzÁgÀ¤UÉ ¸ÁPÀµÀÄÖ PÁgÀtUÀ½zÀÄÝªÉAzÀÄ CzÀPÉÌ

ªÀÄ£ÀªÀjPÉAiÀiÁzÀgÉ, ªÉÄÃ¯É ºÉÃ½zÀ CgÀªÀvÀÄÛ ¢£ÀUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÄgÀ¸ÀÌj¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

66. PÀÈ¶ ªÀgÀªÀiÁ£À vÉjUÉAiÀÄ gÁf.- (1) MAzÀÄ ¥sÀªÀiïð zsÁgÀt ªÀiÁrgÀÄªÀ ¥ÁèAmÉÃµÀ£ï ¨É¼ÉAiÀÄ ¨sÀÆ«ÄAiÀÄ MlÄÖ «¹ÛÃtðªÀÅ

MAzÀÄ £ÀÆgÀ LªÀvÀÄÛ JPÀgÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀ¢zÀÝ°è, CAxÀ ¥sÀªÀiïð ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, DvÀ£ÀÄ ¥ÁªÀw¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ PÀÈ¶

ªÀgÀªÀiÁ£À vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÁf ªÀiÁrPÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀÅzÀPÉÌ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀ PÉÆÃµÀÖPÀzÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ zÀgÀzÀ°è CzÀgÀ §zÀ¯ÁV MAzÀÄ ErUÀAl£ÀÄß

¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ C£ÀÄªÀÄwUÁV ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À¯ÁzÀ C¢üPÁjUÉ Cfð ¸À°è¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

C£ÀÄ¸ÀÆa

(3£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt £ÉÆÃr)

(PÀÈ¶ ªÀgÀªÀiÁ£À vÉjUÉAiÀÄ zÀgÀ)

¨sÁUÀ-II

¥sÀªÀiïð£À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è

MlÄÖ PÀÈ¶ ªÀgÀªÀiÁ£ÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É MmÁÖgÉ ±ÉÃPÀqÁ £À®ªÀvÀÄÛ

¨sÁUÀ-III

PÀA¥É¤AiÀÄ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è

MlÄÖ PÀÈ¶ ªÀgÀªÀiÁ£ÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É MmÁÖgÉ ±ÉÃPÀqÁ £À®ªÀvÀÄÛ

1821

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀÄ£ÉÆÃgÀAd£Á vÉjUÉ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 1958gÀ (1958gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 30)

GzÀÞøvÀ ¨sÁUÀ

6J. «ªÀgÀ ¥ÀnÖPÉUÀ¼ÀÄ.- (1) ªÀÄ£ÉÆÃgÀAd£ÉAiÀÄ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆ§â ªÀiÁ°ÃPÀ£ÀÄ UËgÀªÁxÀð nPÉmïUÀ½UÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæªÉÃ±ÀPÁÌV£À

¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖAxÀ CAxÀ «ªÀgÀ ¥ÀnÖPÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ PÁ®zÉÆ¼ÀUÉ CAxÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀPÉÌ

M¦à¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:

(2) (1)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ M¦à¹zÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ «ªÀgÀ¥ÀnÖPÉAiÀÄÄ ¸ÀjAiÀiÁVzÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀÆtðªÁVzÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F

C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ CªÀgÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É ¨ÁQ EgÀÄªÀ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÆtðªÁV ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁVzÉ JAzÀÄ ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¹zÀ

¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀPÉÌ ªÀÄ£ÀzÀmÁÖzÀgÉ, CzÀÄ, CzÀgÀ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É ªÀiÁ°ÃPÀ£À §UÉÎ vÉjUÉ ¤zsÀðj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(4) xx xx

(5) AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À¯ÁzÀ CªÀ¢üUÉ, ªÀiÁ°ÃPÀ£ÀÄ D ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À¯ÁzÀ CªÀ¢üUÉ ¸À°è¹zÀ (1)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀrAiÀÄ°è

«ªÀgÀ¥ÀnÖPÉAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀAzÀÄ MAzÀÄ ªÀµÀðzÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀrAiÀÄ°è PÀgÀ¤zsÀðgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, CAxÀ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀPÉÌ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä ¸À°è¸À¯ÁzÀ (1)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è£À «ªÀgÀ¥ÀnÖPÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è PÀ£ÁðlPÀ vÉjUÉ

PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄUÀ¼À (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 2009gÀ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀPÉÌ ªÀÄÄAZÉ PÉÆ£ÉUÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À¯ÁzÀ CªÀ¢üUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ

PÀgÀ¤zsÀðgÀuÉ ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, CAxÀ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ MAzÀÄ ªÀµÀðzÀ CªÀ¢üAiÉÆ¼ÀUÉ ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀÄUÉÆ½¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:

ªÀÄvÀÆÛ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, PÀ«ÄÃµÀ£ÀgÀ£ÀÄ EµÁÖ£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀªÁV ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À PÀgÀ¤zsÀðgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤zÉÃð²¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ;

C®èzÉ

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ,

PÀgÀ¤zsÀðgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß

AiÀiÁªÀ

CªÀ¢üAiÉÆ¼ÀUÉ

ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÉ£ÀÄßªÀ

PÁ®«Äw¬ÄgÀÄªÀ

G¥À

¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°ègÀÄªÀÅzÁªÀÅzÀÆ, 8-©, 8-¹, 8-r CxÀªÁ 8-E CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ wÃ¥ÀÄð CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ

DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è£À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ wÃ¥ÀÄð, ¤zÉÃð±À£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄªÁV CxÀªÁ eÁjUÉ vÀgÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV ªÀiÁrzÀ

PÀgÀ¤zsÀðgÀuÉUÉ C£ÀéAiÀÄªÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

6-r. ªÀiÁ°ÃPÀjUÉ wÃjPÉ ¥ÀæªÀiÁt¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À ¤ÃrPÉ.- F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ vÉjUÉ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ EvÀgÉ

ªÉÆ§®V£À ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖAvÉ MAzÀÄ wÃjPÉ ¥ÀæªÀiÁt ¥ÀvÀæ ºÁdgÀÄ¥Àr¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ PÁ£ÀÆ¤£À CUÀvÀåvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß

¥Á°¸ÀÄªÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÁÌV, ¥ÀæzÉÃ±ÀzÀ ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À¯ÁzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀPÉÌ M§â ªÀiÁ°ÃPÀ£ÀÄ CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸À°è¹zÁUÀ, ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À¯ÁzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ, F

C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è vÉjUÉ ¤zsÀðgÀuÉAiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀ ªÉÆ§®UÀÄ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ EvÀgÉ ªÉÆ§®UÀÄ ¨ÁQ EgÀ¢zÀÝ°è 6-J ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ

(1-J) G¥À- ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÀ£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀªÁV ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ vÉjUÉ CAxÀ ªÀiÁ°ÃPÀ¤AzÀ ¨ÁQ ¤AwgÀ¢zÀÝ°è

¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À¯ÁzÀ £ÀªÀÄÆ£ÉAiÀÄ°è MAzÀÄ wÃjPÉ ¥ÀæªÀiÁt ¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀÈwÛUÀ¼À, PÀ¸À§ÄUÀ¼À, DfÃ«PÉUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ GzÉÆåÃUÀUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ®t vÉjUÉ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1976gÀ

(1976gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 35) GzÀÞøvÀ ¨sÁUÀ.

6J. ªÀÄÄAUÀqÀªÁV vÉjUÉ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ.- (1) F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ£ÁzÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆ§â ¤AiÉÆÃdPÀ£ÀÄ,

UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀ £ÀªÀÄÆ£ÉAiÀÄ°è D wAUÀ¼À ¤PÀl »A¢£À wAUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è vÁ£ÀÄ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ ¸ÀA§¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄdÆjUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ D ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è vÁ£ÀÄ PÀrvÀ ªÀiÁrzÀ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ ªÉÆ§®UÀ£ÀÄß vÉÆÃj¸ÀÄªÀ MAzÀÄ «ªÀgÀ ¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß wAUÀ¼À ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀÄzÀ E¥ÀàvÀÄÛ

¢£ÀUÀ¼ÉÆ¼ÀUÉ vÉjUÉ ¤zsÀðgÀuÁ ¥Áæ¢üPÁjUÉ MzÀV¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ MAzÀÄ wAUÀ¼À°è ªÀÄÄgÀÄUÀqÉ ªÀiÁrgÀÄªÀ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ ªÉÆ§®UÀÄ LzÀÄ ¸Á«gÀ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ½VAvÀ ºÉZÁÑVgÀÄªÀ°è,

£ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ¤AiÉÆÃdPÀ£ÀÄ, vÁ£ÀÄ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁrgÀÄªÀ ¸ÀA§¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄdÆjUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤PÀl »A¢£À vÉæöÊªÀiÁ¹PÀzÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è

D ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è vÁ£ÀÄ ªÀÄÄgÀÄUÀqÉ ªÀiÁrgÀÄªÀ ªÉÆ§®UÀ£ÀÄß vÉÆÃj¸ÀÄªÀ «ªÀgÀ ¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß vÉæöÊªÀiÁ¹PÀªÀÅ ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀÄªÁUÀÄªÀ E¥ÀàvÀÄÛ

¢£ÀUÀ¼ÉÆ¼ÀUÉ MzÀV¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

1822

«ªÀgÀuÉ.- F ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄPÀzÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÁÌV ``vÉæöÊªÀiÁ¹PÀ’’ JAzÀgÉ ªÉÄÃ wAUÀ¼À 31£ÉÃ ¢£ÀzÀAzÀÄ DUÀ¸ïÖ wAUÀ¼À 31£ÉÃ ¢£ÀzÀ,

£ÀªÉA§gï wAUÀ¼À 30£ÉÃ ¢£ÀzÀAzÀÄ, ¥sÉ§æªÀj wAUÀ¼À 28£ÉÃ ¢£ÀzÀAzÀÄ CxÀªÁ 29£ÉÃ ¢£ÀzÀAzÀÄ PÉÆ£ÉUÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ wAUÀ¼ÀÄUÀ¼À

CªÀ¢ü.

7-J. PÉ®ªÀÅ ¤AiÉÆÃdPÀgÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è ¸ÀéAiÀÄA vÉjUÉ ¤zsÀðgÀuÉ.-

(1) 7£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (2)£ÉÃ G¥À - ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è K£ÉÃ EzÀÝgÀÆ, 2003gÀ K¦æ¯ï ªÉÆzÀ®£ÉÃ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀUÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀ

AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ªÀµÀðzÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è ¤zsÀðgÀuÁ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ, M§â ¤AiÉÆÃdPÀ£À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è CªÀ£À MlÄÖ vÉjUÉ ªÉÆ§®V£À PÀrvÀªÀÅ

E¥ÀàvÉÛöÊzÀÄ ¸Á«gÀ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ½VAvÀ PÀrªÉÄAiÀiÁVzÀÝ°è, 6£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (1)£ÉÃ G¥À - ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ C£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀªÁV CzÀgÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ

¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÉÆ¼ÀUÉ, vÉjUÉ ¤zsÀðgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, DvÀ£À ºÁdgÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À ¥ÀÄ¸ÀÛPÀ ºÁdgÀÄ¥Àr¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß CUÀvÀå¥Àr¸ÀzÉ ¸À°è¸À¯ÁzÀ

«ªÀgÀ ¥ÀnÖPÉ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) ¸ÀéAiÀÄA vÉjUÉ ¤zsÀðgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÆtðUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä, (1)£ÉÃ G¥À-¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸À°è¸À¯ÁzÀ «ªÀgÀ ¥ÀnÖPÉAiÀÄ°è,

zÁR¯ÉAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃ¯É PÁt§gÀÄªÀ vÀ¥ÀÄàUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArzÀÝ°è vÉjUÉ ¤zsÀðgÀuÁ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ ¤AiÉÆÃdPÀ¤UÉ ¥ÀjµÀÌj¹zÀ «ªÀgÀ¥ÀnÖPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß

¸À°è¸À®Ä CxÀªÁ CAxÀ vÀ¥ÀÄàUÀ¼À£ÀÄß wzÀÝ®Ä CªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(3) (1)£ÉÃ G¥À - ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è, M§â ¤AiÉÆÃdPÀ¤UÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖAvÉ, CªÀ£ÀÄ,-

(i) AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ªÀµÀðPÁÌV ¸À°è¸À¯ÁzÀ «ªÀgÀuÁ ¥ÀnÖ zÁR¯ÉAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃ¯É PÁt§gÀÄªÀ vÀ¥ÀÄàUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ©lÄÖ C¥ÀÆtðªÁVzÀÝgÉ

CxÀªÁ ¸ÀjAiÀiÁV®è¢zÀÝgÉ CxÀªÁ vÀ¥ÀÄàUÀ½AzÀ PÀÆrzÀÝgÉ;

(ii) D ªÀµÀðPÁÌV AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀ¦à¸À®Ä ¥ÀæAiÀÄwß¸ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ£ÉAzÀÄ PÀAqÀÄ §AzÀgÉ;

AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ªÀµÀðPÁÌV ¸ÀéAiÀÄA vÉjUÉ ¤zsÀðgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

(4) (1)£ÉÃ G¥À-¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è K£ÉÃ M¼ÀUÉÆArzÀÝgÀÆ, DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ, vÉjUÉ ¤zsÀðgÀuÉUÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ ªÀµÀðzÀ ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀÄ¢AzÀ

J¥ÀàvÉÛöÊzÀÄ ¢£ÀUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÉÆ¼ÀUÉ, vÉjUÉ ¤zsÀðgÀuÉ zÁR¯ÉUÀ¼À ¥Àj¥ÀÆtð ¥Àj²Ã®£Á GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÁÌV ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À DAiÉÄÌAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæPÀn¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÁUÉ C¢üPÀÈvÀ¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀ PÀAqÀÄ§AzÀ CAxÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è 12£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (3)£ÉÃ G¥À - ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è vÉjUÉ

¤zsÀðgÀuÉ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ vÉjUÉ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀPÉÌ ¤zÉÃð²¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(5) vÉjUÉ ¤zsÀðgÀuÁ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ, (4)£ÉÃ G¥À-¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¥Àj²Ã®£Á vÉjUÉ ¤zsÀðgÀuÉAiÀÄ GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÁÌV ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À

C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ CgÀªÀvÀÄÛ ¢£ÀUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÉÆ¼ÀUÉ, ¤AiÉÆÃdPÀ¤UÉ (4)£ÉÃ G¥À-¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀéAiÀÄA vÉjUÉ

¤zsÀðgÀuÉAiÀÄ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É CxÀªÁ ¥Àj²Ã®£Á vÉjUÉ ¤zsÀðgÀuÉAiÀÄ ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉUÀ¼À ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀzÀ°è, vÉjUÉ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß MvÁÛ¬Ä¹

CxÀªÁ ªÀÄgÀÄ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄzÀ DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤Ãr ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À¯ÁzÀAvÉ £ÉÆÃnÃ¸À£ÀÄß eÁjUÉÆ½¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(6) (4) G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è §gÀÄªÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À ¥Àj²Ã®£Á vÉjUÉ ¤zsÀðgÀuÉAiÀÄ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â ¤AiÉÆÃdPÀ£À

AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ªÀµÀðPÁÌV ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌ vÉjUÉ ªÉÆ§®UÀÄ D ªÀµÀðPÁÌV vÉjUÉ ¤zsÀðgÀuÉ ªÀiÁr¹zÀAvÉ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌ

ªÉÆ§®VVAvÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÁ 15PÀÆÌ «ÄÃj PÀrªÉÄAiÀiÁVzÀÝgÉ vÉjUÉ ¤zsÀðgÀuÁ ¥Áæ¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ D vÉjUÉAiÀÄ eÉÆvÉAiÀÄ°è ºÁUÉ PÀrªÉÄ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ

ªÀiÁrzÀ ªÉÆ§®V£À ªÀÄÆgÀÄ¥ÀlÄÖ ªÉÆ§®VUÉ ¸ÀªÀÄ£ÁzÀ zÀAqÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ CAxÀ ªÁå¥ÁjUÉ ¤zÉÃð²¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(7) (1)£ÉÃ G¥À-¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀrAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀÆtðUÉÆAqÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ vÉjUÉ ¤zsÀðgÀuÉAiÀÄÄ 8, 9 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 10£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À

G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀnÖgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¨sÉÆÃUÀ ªÀ¸ÀÄÛUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ¯É vÉjUÉ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1979gÀ°è (1979gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 22) GzÀÞøvÀ ¨sÁUÀ.-

(5©) «ªÁºÀ ¸À¨sÁAUÀt JAzÀgÉ PÀ¯Áåt ªÀÄAl¥À, µÁ¢ ªÀÄºÀ¯ï, ¸ÀªÀÄÄzÁAiÀÄ ¨sÀªÀ£À, ªÀÄzÀÄªÉ CxÀªÁ DgÀvÀPÀëvÉ

¸ÀªÀiÁgÀA¨sÀUÀ½UÉ CxÀªÁ CzÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖAvÉ ªÀ¸Àw CªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÀ°à¸À¯ÁVgÀÄªÀ MAzÀÄ PÀlÖqÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «ZÁgÀUÉÆÃ¶×, ¸ÀªÀiÁªÉÃ±À,

1823

OvÀtPÀÆlUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸À¨sÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¥ÀæzÀ±Àð£À ºÁUÀÆ ªÀiÁgÁl CxÀªÁ ¤AiÀÄvÀªÁV ¸ÀªÀiÁgÀA¨sÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀqÉ¸À¯ÁUÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ, DAiÀÄÄPÀÛjAzÀ

¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÀºÀ EvÀgÀ ¸À¨sÁAUÀtªÀÅ (ºÁ¯ï) ¸ÉÃgÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

vÉjUÉ ¤zsÁgÀuÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉ:- (1) 5£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (1)£ÉÃ G¥À-¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ MzÀV¹zÀ «ªÀgÀ¥ÀnÖPÉAiÀÄÄ

¥ÀÆtðªÁzÀÄzÉAzÀÄ ¨sÉÆÃUÀªÀ¸ÀÄÛ vÉjUÉ C¢üPÁjUÉ ªÀÄ£ÀzÀmÁÖzÀgÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀÄ ¸ÀjAiÀiÁV®èªÉAzÀÄ £ÀA§®Ä CªÀ¤UÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ

PÁgÀt«gÀ¢zÀÝgÉ CAxÀ «ªÀgÀ¥ÀnÖPÉAiÀÄ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É ªÀiÁ°ÃPÀ¤AzÀ CxÀªÁ zÁ¸ÁÛ£ÀÄzÁgÀ¤AzÀ §gÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ ªÉÆ§®UÀ£ÀÄß

CªÀ£ÀÄ ¤zsÀðj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) (J) (5)£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (1)£ÉÃ G¥À-¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ MzÀV¹zÀ «ªÀgÀ ¥ÀnÖPÉAiÀÄÄ ¥ÀÆtðªÁVzÉAiÉÄAzÀÄ ¨sÉÆÃUÀªÀ¸ÀÄÛ vÉjUÉ

C¢üPÁjUÉ ªÀÄ£ÀzÀmÁÖUÀ¢zÀÝgÉ CxÀªÁ CzÀÄ ¸ÀjAiÀiÁV®èªÉAzÀÄ £ÀA§®Ä CªÀ¤UÉ PÁgÀt«zÀÝgÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀ£ÀÄ ªÀiÁ°ÃPÀ£À CxÀªÁ

zÁ¸ÁÛ£ÀÄzÁgÀ£À ºÁdgÁwAiÀÄÄ CxÀªÁ ªÀÄvÀÛµÀÄÖ ¸ÁPÀëöåªÀ£ÀÄß ºÁdgÀÄ ¥Àr¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß CUÀvÀå¥Àr¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ CªÀ±ÀåªÉAzÀÄ CªÀ£ÀÄ

¥ÀgÁå¯ÉÆÃa¹zÀgÉ CªÀ£ÀÄ ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¹zÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è CAxÀ ªÀiÁ°ÃPÀ¤UÉ CxÀªÁ zÁ¸ÁÛ£ÀÄzÁgÀ¤UÉ £ÉÆÃnÃ¹£À°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ

¢£ÁAPÀzÀAzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀÜ¼ÀzÀ°è ºÁdgÁUÀ®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀ£À «ªÀgÀ ¥ÀnÖPÉAiÀÄÄ ¸ÀªÀÄxÀð£ÉAiÀÄ°è DzsÀj¸ÀÄªÀAxÀ J¯Áè ¸ÁPÀëöåªÀ£ÀÄß

ºÁdgÀÄ¥Àr¸À®Ä CxÀªÁ ºÁdgÀÄ¥Àr¸ÀÄªÀAvÉ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä CxÀªÁ ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸ÀÄªÀAvÉ CAxÀ ¸ÁPÀëöåªÀ£ÀÄß ºÁdgÀÄ ¥Àr¸À®Ä CªÀ£À£ÀÄß

CUÀvÀå¥Àr¹ £ÉÆÃnÃ¸À£ÀÄß eÁjªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(©) £ÉÆÃnÃ¹£À°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹gÀÄªÀ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀAzÀÄ CxÀªÁ D vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ ¸ÁzsÀåªÁzÀµÀÄÖ ¨ÉÃUÀ£É ¨sÉÆÃUÀªÀ¸ÀÄÛ vÉjUÉ C¢üPÁj

ºÁdgÀÄ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ J¯Áè ¸ÁPÀëöåªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀgÁå¯ÉÆÃa¹zÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁ°ÃPÀ¤AzÀ CxÀªÁ zÁ¸ÁÛ£ÀÄzÁgÀ¤AzÀ §gÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ

ªÉÆ§®UÀ£ÀÄß ¤zsÀðj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(¹) ªÀiÁ°ÃPÀ£ÀÄ (J)RAqÀzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ CªÀ¤UÉ PÉÆqÀ¯ÁzÀ £ÉÆÃnÃ¹£À ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Á°¸À®Ä vÀ¦àzÀgÉ ¨sÉÆÃUÀªÀ¸ÀÄÛ vÉjUÉ

C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ CªÀ¤AzÀ §gÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ ªÉÆ§®UÀ£ÀÄß CªÀ£À CvÀÄåvÀÛªÀÄ «ªÉÃZÀ£É ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ ¤zsÀðj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

15J. GZÀÑ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄ¢AzÀ ¥ÀjµÀÌgÀuÉ.- 17£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è CªÀ¤UÉ DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß w½¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ CgÀªÀvÀÄÛ

¢£ÀUÀ¼ÉÆ¼ÀUÉ C¦Ã®ÄzÁgÀ£ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¥ÀæwªÁ¢AiÀÄÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ ¥Àæ±ÉßAiÀÄ£ÀÄß wÃªÀiÁð¤¸À®Ä C¦Ã®Ä £ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üPÀgÀtªÀÅ

«¥sÀ®ªÁVzÉ CxÀªÁ vÀ¥ÁàV wÃªÀiÁð¤¹zÉ JA§ PÁgÀtzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ GZÀÑ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄPÉÌ ªÀÄ£À«AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ:

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ GZÀÑ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄªÀÅ, D CªÀ¢üAiÉÆ¼ÀUÉ ªÀÄ£À«AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸À¢gÀ®Ä CfðzÁgÀ¤UÉ ¸ÁPÀµÀÄÖ PÁgÀtUÀ½zÀÄÝªÉAzÀÄ CzÀPÉÌ

ªÀÄ£ÀªÀjPÉAiÀiÁzÀgÉ, ªÉÄÃ¯É ºÉÃ½zÀ CgÀªÀvÀÄÛ ¢£ÀUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÄgÀ¸ÀÌj¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

KARNATAKA LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY

THIRTEENTH LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY

THIRTEENTH SESSION

THE KARNATAKA TAXATION LAWS (AMENDMENT) BILL, 2012

(L.A. Bill No. 4 of 2012)

A Bill further to amend certain taxation laws in force in the State of Karnataka.

Whereas it is expedient further to amend certain taxation laws for the purposes hereinafter appearing;

Be it enacted by the Karnataka State Legislature in the Sixty third year of the Republic of India, as follows.-

1. Short title and commencement.- (1) This Act may be called the Karnataka Taxation Laws (Amendment)

Act, 2012.

(2) It shall come into force with effect from the First day of April, 2012.

1824

2. Amendment of Karnataka Act 22 of 1957.- In the Karnataka Agricultural Income Tax Act, 1957

(Karnataka Act 22 of 1957),-

(1) in section 55, in sub-section (1), for the words “sixty days” occurring in two places, the words “one

hundred and eighty days” shall be substituted;

(2) section 66 shall be omitted.

(3) in the Schedule Part II shall be omitted.

3. Amendment of Karnataka Act 30 of 1958.- In the Karnataka Entertainments Tax Act, 1958 (Karnataka

Act 30 of 1958),-

(1) in section 6-A,-

(i) for sub-section (2), the following shall be substituted, namely:-

“(2) Every proprietor shall be deemed to have been assessed to tax based on the return submitted by him

under sub-section (1), except in cases where the Commissioner may notify the requirement of production of accounts

by the proprietor before the prescribed authority within a period of six months from the date of submitting the return,

in support of a return submitted for any period and such authority shall proceed to assess such proprietor,-

(a) on the basis of the return submitted where it is satisfied the return submitted is correct and complete, or

(b) to the best of its judgment, where the return submitted appears to be incorrect or incomplete, after giving

the proprietor a reasonable opportunity of showing cause against such assessment in writing.

Provided that nothing in this sub-section shall apply to a return submitted for any prescribed period upto the

period ending 31^st March, 2012.”

(ii) in sub-section (5), after the third proviso, the following proviso shall be inserted, namely:-

“Provided also that nothing in this sub-section shall apply to a return submitted for any prescribed period

commencing after 1^st April, 2012. ” ;

(2) after section 6-D, the following shall be inserted, namely:-

“6-E. Registration of certain proprietors.- (1) No proprietor of a cinema theatre or a video parlour shall run

such cinema theatre or video parlour without registration under this Act.

(2) Every proprietor of a cinema theatre or video parlour liable to pay tax under this Act shall get himself

registered by making an application in the prescribed form in such manner as may be prescribed.

Provided that the Commissioner may notify the website in which an application shall be made electronically.

(3) On receipt of an application to register, the prescribed authority shall register any such proprietor and

granting him a certificate of registration if he satisfies that he complies with the requirements of this Act with effect

from the date of commencement of entertainment.

(4) Every proprietor who is already paying tax under the Act shall be deemed to have been registered under

this Act and he shall be granted a certificate of registration without making any application.

(5) The prescribed authority may for good and sufficient reasons, cancel any registration granted, on its own

motion or on the application of the proprietor.

Provided that no registration granted shall be cancelled on its own motion without giving a reasonable

opportunity to the proprietor”

1825

4. Amendment of Karnataka Act 35 of 1976.- In the Karnataka Tax on Professions, Trades, Callings and

Employments Act, 1976 (Karnataka Act 35 of 1976),-

(1) in section 6-A, in sub-section (1), the first proviso and the Explanation shall be omitted;

(2) Section 7-A shall be omitted; and

(3) in section 18-A, in sub-section (1), for the words “sixty days” occurring in two places, the words “one

hundred and eighty days” shall be substituted.

5. Amendment of Karnataka Act 22 of 1979.- In the Karnataka Tax on Luxuries Act, 1979 (Karnataka Act

22 of 1979),-

(1) in section 2, for clause (5-B), the following shall be substituted, namely:-

“(5-B) “Marriage Hall” means,-

(i)

Kalyana Mantap, Shadi Mahal, Community Hall, a building or part of a building or a temporary structure

or a property as defined in section 3 of the Transfer of Property Act, 1882 where accommodation is

provided for marriage or reception or matters related therewith or for organizing any official, social or

business function whether functions are conducted in such place regularly or not;

(ii) Seminar, convention, banquets, meeting or exhibition hall or a temporary structure or a property as

defined in section 3 of the Transfer of Property Act, 1882 where accommodation is provided for marriage

or reception or matters related therewith or for organizing any official, social or business function

whether functions are conducted in such place regularly or not;

(iii) Any other place or temporary structure as may be specified by the Commissioner, where accommodation

is provided for marriage or reception or matters related therewith or for organizing any official, social or

business function whether functions are conducted in such place regularly or not.”

(2) in section 6, for sub-sections (1) and (2), the following shall be substituted, namely:-

“(1) Every proprietor shall be deemed to have been assessed to tax based on the return submitted by him

under sub-section (1) of section 5, except in cases where the Commissioner may notify the requirement of production of

accounts by the proprietor before the Luxury Tax Officer within six months from the date of submitting the return, in

support of a return submitted for any period and such authority shall proceed to assess such proprietor,-

(a) on the basis of the return submitted where he is satisfied the return submitted is correct and complete,

(b) to the best of his judgment, where the return submitted appears to be incorrect or incomplete, after

giving the proprietor a reasonable opportunity of showing cause against such assessment in writing.

Provided that nothing in this sub-section shall apply to a return submitted for any year upto the year ending

31^st March, 2012.”

6. Amendment of Karnataka Act 27 of 1979.- In the Karnataka Tax on Entry of Goods Act, 1979

(Karnataka Act 27 of 1979), in section 15-A, in sub-section (1), for the words “one hundred and twenty days” occurring

in two places, the words “one hundred and eighty days” shall be substituted.

1826

STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS

It is considered necessary to amend the Karnataka Agricultural Income Tax Act, 1957, the Karnataka

Entertainments Tax Act, 1958, the Karnataka Tax on Professions, Trades, Callings and Employments Act, 1976, the

Karnataka Tax on Luxuries Act, 1979 and the Karnataka Tax on Entry of Goods Act, 1979 to give effect to the

proposals made in the Budget and matters connected therewith.

Certain consequential and incidental amendments are also made.

Hence the Bill.

MEMORANDUM REGARDING DELEGATED LEGISLATION

CLAUSE 3(1)(i)-

Sub-section (2) of Section 6-A of the Karnataka Entertainments Tax Act, 1958 as sought to

be amended under clause 3(1)(i) empowers the Commissioner of Commercial Taxes to

notify the proprietors of entertainments required to produce accounts before the prescribed

authority in support of a return submitted, for purpose of assessment.

CLAUSE 3(2)-

Section 6-E as sought to be inserted in the Karnataka Entertainments Tax Act, 1958 under

clause 3(2),

(i)

empowers the State Government to prescribe the application in which the

proprietor of a cinema theatre or video parlour shall apply for registration;

(ii)

to prescribe the authority who shall grant certificate of registration and cancel any

certificate issued; and

(iii)

also empowers the Commissioner of Commercial Taxes to notify the website in

which the proprietor of a cinema theatre or video parlour shall make an

application electronically for issue of registration.

CLAUSE 5(1)-

Clause (5-B) of Section 2 of the Karnataka Tax on Luxuries Act, 1979 as sought to be

substituted under clause 5(1) empowers the Commissioner of Commercial Taxes to notify

any hall other than those already specified in the said clause which shall be deemed to be a

Marriage Hall for the purpose of the said Act.

CLAUSE 5(2)-

Sub-section (1) of Section 6 of the Karnataka Tax on Luxuries Act, 1979 as sought to be

substituted under clause 5(2) empowers the Commissioner of Commercial Taxes to notify

the proprietors required to produce accounts before the Luxury Tax Officer in support of a

return submitted, for purpose of assessment.

The proposed delegation of Legislative power is normal in character.

FINANCIAL MEMORANDUM

There is no extra expenditure involved by the proposed measure.

D.V. SADANANDA GOWDA

Chief Minister

P. OMPRAKASHA

Secretary

Karnataka Legislative Assembly

1827

ANNEXURE

Extract from the Karnataka Agricultural Income Tax Act, 1957(Karnataka Act 22 of 1957)

XXXXX

55. Revision by High Court.- (1) Within sixty days from the date on which he is served with the order, the assesse or

the Joint Commissioner, in the case of an order under sub-section (4) or sub-section (6) of Section 34, and the assesse,

in the case of an order under Section 35, may prefer a petition to the High Court against the order on the ground that

the Appellate Tribunal or the Commissioner or the Additional commissioner, as the case may be, has either failed to

decide or decided erroneously any question of law:

Provided that the High Court may admit an application preferred after the period of sixty days aforesaid if it is

satisfied that the petitioner had sufficient cause for not preferring the petition within that period.

XXXXX

66. Composition of Agricultural Income-tax.- (1) Where the total extent of land plantation crop held by a firm does

not exceed one hundred and fifty acres, such firm may subject to such rules as may be prescribed, apply to the

prescribed Officer for permission to compound the agricultural income-tax payable by him and to pay in lieu thereof a

lumpsum at the rate specified in the table below:

XXXXX

SCHEDULE

(See Section 3)

(Rate of Agricultural Income-tax)

XXXX

PART II

In case of a Firm

On whole of the total agricultural income

thirty per cent

PART III

In the case of Company

On whole of the total agricultural income

forty per cent

XXXXX

Extract of the Karnataka Entertainment Tax Act, 1958

(Karnataka Act 30 of 1958)

XXXXX

6-A. Submission of returns and furnishing of information.- (1) Every proprietor of an entertainment shall submit

such returns relating to complimentary tickets and to payments for admissions, to such authority, in such manner and

within such periods, as may be prescribed.

XXXXX

1828

(2) If the prescribed authority is satisfied that any return submitted under sub-section (1) is correct and complete and

that the tax under the provisions of this Act due thereon is paid in full, it shall assess the proprietor on the basis

thereof.

(3) XXXXX

(4) XXXXX

(5) No assessment under this section for any prescribed period shall be made after a period of one year on the date on

which the return under sub-section (1) for that prescribed period is submitted by a proprietor.

Provided that the assessment proceedings relating to any prescribed period ending before the commencement

of the Karnataka Taxation Laws (Amendment) Act, 2009 in respect of which a return under sub-section (1) has been

submitted before such commencement, shall be completed within a period of one year on the date of such

commencement:

Provided further that the Commissioner may direct assessment of cases on random basis.

Provided also that nothing in this sub-section limiting the time within which assessment may be made, shall

apply to an assessment made in consequence of, or to give effect to, any findings, directions or orders made under

section 8-B, 8-C, 8-D or 8-E or any judgment or order made by any Court.

XXXXX

6-D. Issuance of Clearance Certificates to proprietors.- Where for the purpose of complying with the requirement of

any law for the production of a clearance certificate with respect to payment of tax or any other amount under this Act,

a proprietor makes an application to the prescribed authority of the area, the prescribed authority shall, if no amount

of assessed tax or any other amount under this Act is due by or any tax payable in accordance with the provisions of

sub-section (1-A) of Section 6-A is outstanding from such proprietor, issue a clearance certificate in the prescribed

form.

XXXXX

Extract of the Karnataka Tax on Professions Trades, Callings and Employments Act, 1976 (Karnataka Act No.35

of 1976)

XXXXX

6-A. Payment of tax in advance.- (1) Every employer registered under this Act, shall furnish to the assessing

authority within twenty days of expiry of a month, a statement in the prescribed form showing therein the salary and

wages paid by him and the amount of tax deducted by him in respect thereof during the month immediately preceding

that month:

Provided that where the amount of tax deducted in a month is not more than rupees five thousand, the

registered employer shall furnish such a statement within twenty days of expiry of a quarter showing therein the salary

and wages paid by him and the amount of tax deducted by him in respect thereof during the immediately precedings

that quarter.

Explanation.- For the purpose of this proviso, “Quarter” means the period of three months ending on the 31^st

day of May, 31^st day of August, 30^th day of November and 28^th day or 29^th day of February.

XXXXX

7-A. Self-assessment in the case of certain employers.- (1) Notwithstanding anything contained in sub-section (2) of

Section 7, the assessing authority in respect of any year commending from the 7C3 First day of April, 2003, shall

assess an employer in whose case the total amount of tax deducted is less than twenty-five thousand rupees on the

basis of the return submitted in accordance with sub-section (1) of Section 6 within the time specified therein, without

requiring his presence or production of books of accounts.

1829

(2) Where before completion of self-assessment, return submitted under sub-section (1) if found to involved

mistake apparent on record, the assessing authority shall afford opportunity to the employer to submit revised return

or to rectify such mistake.

(3) Self-assessment under sub-section (1) shall not be made in respect of an employer for any year if.-

(i)

the return filed for any year is incomplete or incorrect or defective, save for mistakes apparent on record;

(ii) it is found that the employer has attempted to evade any tax, for that year.

(4) Notwithstanding anything contained in sub-section (1), the Commissioner shall, within a period of seventy-

five days from the close of the year to which the assessment relates, notify selection of cases for the purpose of scrutiny

in entirety of the assessment records and in respect of such cases so found warranted, shall direct the assessing

authority concerned to make assessment under sub-section (3) of Section 12.

(5) The assessing authority shall, within a period of sixty days from the date of notification of cases for the

purpose of scrutiny assessment under sub-section (4), serve upon the employer, notice as prescribed demanding

payment of tax or issue order of refund as prescribed, on the basis of self-assessment or communicate initiation of

proceedings of scrutiny assessment under sub-section (4).

(6) If on scrutiny assessment in cases falling under sub-section (4), it is found that the amount of tax paid by

any employer for any year was less than the tax payable for that year as assessed by more than fifteen per cent, the

assessing authority shall direct such dealer to pay, in addition to the tax, a penalty equivalent to three times the

amount of the tax so paid in short.

(7) Every assessment completed under sub-section (1) shall be subject to the provisions of Sections 8, 9 and

18.

XXXXX

18-A. Revision by High Court in certain cases.- (1) Within sixty days from the date on which an order under Section

17 of the Act was communicated to him, the appellant or the respondent may prefer a petition to the High Court

against the order on the ground that the Appellate Tribunal has either failed to decide or decided erroneously any

question of law:

Provided that the High Court may admit the petition preferred after the period of sixty days aforesaid if it is

satisfied that the petitioner has sufficient cause for not preferring the petition within that period.

XXXXX

Extract of the Karnataka Tax on Luxuries Act (Karnataka Act 22 of 1979)

XXXXX

2. Definitions.- In this Act, unless the context otherwise requires.-

(1) XXXXX

(5-B) “Marriage Hall” means, Kalyana Mantap, Shadi Mahal, Community Hall, a building or part of a building or a

property where accommodation is provided for marriage or reception or matters related therewith and seminar,

convention, banquets, meeting or exhibition-cum-sale hall or such other hall as may be specified by the Commissioner

whether functions are conducted in such halls regularly or not;

XXXXX

6. Assessment and collection of tax.- (1) If the Luxury Tax Officer is satisfied that the return furnished under sub-

section (1) of Section 5 is complete and he has no reason to believe that it is incorrect, he shall assess the amount of

tax due from the proprietor on the basis of such return.

(2)(a) If the Luxury Tax Officer is not satisfied that the return furnished under sub-section (1) of Section 5 is complete

or he has reason to believe that it is incorrect and he considers it necessary to require the presence of the proprietor or

1830

the production of further evidence, he shall serve on such proprietor in the prescribed manner a notice requiring him

on a date and at a place specified therein either to attend and produce or cause to be produced all evidence on which

proprietor relies in support of his return or to produce such evidence as is specified in the notice.

(b) On the date specified in the notice, or as soon as may be thereafter, the Luxury Tax Officer shall, after considering

all the evidence which may be produced, assess the amount of tax due from the proprietor.

(c) If the proprietor fails to comply with the terms of the notice issued to him under clause (a), the Luxury Tax Officer

shall assess to the best of his judgment, the amount of tax due from him.

XXXXX

Extract of the Karnataka Tax on Entry of Goods Act, 1979 (Karnataka Act No. 27 of 1979)

XXXXX

15-A. Revision by High Court.- (1) Within one hundred and twenty days from the date on which an order under sub-

section (5) or clause (a) of sub-section (7) or sub-section (8) of Section 14 was communicated to him, the appellant or

the respondent may prefer a petition to the High Court against the order on the ground that the Appellate Tribunal has

either failed to decide or decided erroneously any question of law:

Provided that the High Court may admit a petition preferred after the period of one hundred and twenty days

aforesaid if it is satisfied that the petitioner has sufficient cause for not preferring the petition within that period.

XXXXX

P. OMPRAKASHA

Secretary

Karnataka Legislative Assembly

«±ÉÃµÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ

¨sÁUÀ – IV-A

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, UÀÄgÀÄªÁgÀ, ªÀiÁZïð 29, 2012 (ZÉÊvÀæ 9, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1934)

£ÀA. 230

KARNATAKA LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY SECRETARIAT

NOTIFICATION

No. KLA/LGA/6/Bill/2012, Bangalore, Dated: 29.3.2012

The following Bill was introduced in Legislative Assembly on 29.3.2012.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉ

ºÀ¢ªÀÄÆgÀ£ÉÃ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉ

ºÀ¢ªÀÄÆgÀ£ÉÃ C¢üªÉÃ±À£À

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ zsÀ£À«¤AiÉÆÃUÀ (¯ÉÃSÁ£ÀÄzÁ£À) «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ, 2012

(2012gÀ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ ¸ÀASÉå - 6)

2012-13£ÉÃ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¨sÁUÀ ªÀµÀðzÀ ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ½UÁV PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdåzÀ ¸ÀAavÀ ¤¢s¬ÄAzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀgÉÆ¼ÀVAzÀ PÉ®ªÀÅ ªÉÆvÀÛ

¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «¤AiÉÆÃUÀPÁÌV C¢sPÁgÀ ¤ÃqÀ®Ä MAzÀÄ «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ.

2012-13£ÉÃ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¨sÁUÀ ªÀµÀðzÀ ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ½UÁV PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdåzÀ ¸ÀAavÀ ¤¢s¬ÄAzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ D ¥ÉÊQ¬ÄAzÀ PÉ®ªÀÅ

ªÉÆvÀÛUÀ¼À ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «¤AiÉÆÃUÀPÁÌV C¢sPÁgÀ ¤ÃqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ AiÀÄÄPÀÛªÁVgÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ:

EzÀÄ ¨sÁgÀvÀ UÀtgÁdåzÀ CgÀªÀvÀÛªÀÄÆgÀ£ÉÃ ªÀµÀðzÀ°è PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå «zsÁ£À ªÀÄAqÀ®¢AzÀ F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀAvÉ

C¢s¤AiÀÄªÀÄªÁUÀ°.

1831

1. ¸ÀAQë¥ÀÛ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ: F C¢s¤AiÀÄªÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ zsÀ£À«¤AiÉÆÃUÀ C¢s¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 2012 JAzÀÄ PÀgÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

2. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå ¸ÀAavÀ ¤¢s¬ÄAzÀ 2012-13£ÉÃ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¨sÁUÀ ªÀµÀðPÁÌV 3589808.11 ®PÀë gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À ¤ÃrPÉ:

C£ÀÄ¸ÀÆaAiÀÄ 2£ÉÃ CAPÀtzÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀ ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è 2012-13£ÉÃ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¨sÁUÀ ªÀµÀðzÀ°è ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÁUÀ

MzÀV§gÀÄªÀ ºÀ®ªÁgÀÄ RZÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀ»¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV C£ÀÄ¸ÀÆaAiÀÄ 5£ÉÃ CAPÀtzÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À¯ÁVgÀÄªÀ ªÀÄÆªÀvÉÛöÊzÀÄ ¸Á«gÀzÀ

JAlÄ £ÀÆgÁ vÉÆA¨sÀvÉÛAlÄ PÉÆÃn JAlÄ ®PÀëzÀ ºÀ£ÉÆßAzÀÄ ¸Á«gÀ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ½UÉ «ÄÃgÀzÀµÀÄÖ ªÉÆ§®UÀ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁvÀæ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå

¸ÀAavÀ ¤¢s¬ÄAzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀgÉÆ¼ÀVAzÀ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

3. zsÀ£À«¤AiÉÆÃUÀ: F C¢s¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdåzÀ ¸ÀAavÀ ¤¢s¬ÄAzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀgÉÆ¼ÀVAzÀ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ½UÁV «¤AiÉÆÃV¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

C£ÀÄ¸ÀÆa

(2 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 3£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉÆÃr)

(`. ®PÀëUÀ¼À°è)

¨ÉÃrPÉ

¸ÀASÉå

¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ

«ÄÃgÀzÀ ªÉÆ§®UÀÄ

MlÄÖ

«zsÁ£À¸À¨sÉ¬ÄAzÀ

¥ÀÄgÀ¸ÀÌøvÀªÁzÀÄzÀ£ÀÄß

¸ÀAavÀ¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ

¥Àæ¨sÀÈvÀªÁzÀÄzÀ£ÀÄß

PÀÈ¶ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÉÆÃlUÁjPÉ

gÁd¸Àé

1,32,370.01

8.96

1,32,378.97

§AqÀªÁ¼À

4,141.25

...

4,141.25

¥À±ÀÄ¸ÀAUÉÆÃ¥À£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «ÄÃ£ÀÄUÁjPÉ gÁd¸Àé

35,896.80

3.33

35,900.13

§AqÀªÁ¼À

5,442.79

...

5,442.79

DyðPÀ

gÁd¸Àé

3,90,813.49

11.65

3,90,825.14

§AqÀªÁ¼À

148.99

...

148.99

¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÁ

E¯ÁSÉ

gÁd¸Àé

16,199.54

4,594.79

20,794.33

§AqÀªÁ¼À

299.97

...

299.97

M¼ÁqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÁjUÉ

gÁd¸Àé

1,11,826.53

...

1,11,826.53

§AqÀªÁ¼À

9,962.94

...

9,962.94

ªÀÄÆ®¨sÀÆvÀ ¸ËPÀAiÀÄð C©üªÀÈ¢Þ

gÁd¸Àé

618.27

...

618.27

§AqÀªÁ¼À

22,297.77

...

22,297.77

UÁæ«ÄÃt C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄw gÁeï

gÁd¸Àé

1,57,719.81

599.94

1,58,319.75

§AqÀªÁ¼À

73,046.36

...

73,046.36

CgÀtå, fÃ«±Á¸ÀÛç ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àj¸ÀgÀ

gÁd¸Àé

26,655.22

13,337.06

39,992.28

§AqÀªÁ¼À

686.60

...

686.60

¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ

gÁd¸Àé

18,828.71

...

18,828.71

§AqÀªÁ¼À

4,333.64

...

4,333.64

¸ÀªÀiÁd PÀ¯Áåt

gÁd¸Àé

1,17,248.89

...

1,17,248.89

§AqÀªÁ¼À

15,830.29

...

15,830.29

ªÀÄ»¼Á ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄPÀÌ¼À C©üªÀÈ¢Þ

gÁd¸Àé

93,141.87

...

93,141.87

§AqÀªÁ¼À

4,032.60

...

4,032.60

ªÁvÁð, ¥ÀæªÁ¸ÉÆÃzÀåªÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

AiÀÄÄªÀd£À ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼ÀÄ

gÁd¸Àé

9,810.72

...

9,810.72

§AqÀªÁ¼À

6,933.04

...

6,933.04

DºÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÁUÀjÃPÀ ¸ÀgÀ§gÁdÄ

gÁd¸Àé

33,096.97

0.94

33,097.91

§AqÀªÁ¼À

78.33

...

78.33

1832

¨ÉÃrPÉ

¸ÀASÉå

¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ

«ÄÃgÀzÀ ªÉÆ§®UÀÄ

MlÄÖ

«zsÁ£À¸À¨sÉ¬ÄAzÀ

¥ÀÄgÀ¸ÀÌøvÀªÁzÀÄzÀ£ÀÄß

¸ÀAavÀ¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ

¥Àæ¨sÀÈvÀªÁzÀÄzÀ£ÀÄß

PÀAzÁAiÀÄ

gÁd¸Àé

1,06,918.42

999.90

1,07,918.32

§AqÀªÁ¼À

43.68

...

43.68

ªÀiÁ»w vÀAvÀæeÁÕ£À

gÁd¸Àé

3,570.68

...

3,570.68

§AqÀªÁ¼À

648.94

...

648.94

ªÀ¸Àw

gÁd¸Àé

49,590.98

...

49,590.98

§AqÀªÁ¼À

222.57

...

222.57

²PÀët

gÁd¸Àé

4,95,294.21

...

4,95,294.21

§AqÀªÁ¼À

10,461.39

...

10,461.39

ªÁtÂdå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉÊUÁjPÉ

gÁd¸Àé

42,308.09

...

42,308.09

§AqÀªÁ¼À

8,614.70

...

8,614.70

£ÀUÀgÁ©üªÀÈ¢Þ

gÁd¸Àé

2,07,085.09

...

2,07,085.09

§AqÀªÁ¼À

52,088.79

...

52,088.79

¯ÉÆÃPÉÆÃ¥ÀAiÉÆÃV

gÁd¸Àé

64,970.58

...

64,970.58

§AqÀªÁ¼À

1,09,992.66

...

1,09,992.66

d®¸ÀA¥À£ÀÆä®

gÁd¸Àé

32,744.54

...

32,744.54

§AqÀªÁ¼À

2,12,931.20

...

2,12,931.20

DgÉÆÃUÀå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀÄlÄA§ PÀ¯Áåt

gÁd¸Àé

1,31,636.90

...

1,31,636.90

§AqÀªÁ¼À

12,731.06

...

12,731.06

PÁ«ÄðPÀ

gÁd¸Àé

17,884.53

...

17,884.53

§AqÀªÁ¼À

733.26

...

733.26

EAzsÀ£À

gÁd¸Àé

1,70,499.96

141.65

1,70,641.61

§AqÀªÁ¼À

57,648.65

...

57,648.65

PÀ£ÀßqÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA¸ÀÌøw

gÁd¸Àé

9,085.32

...

9,085.32

§AqÀªÁ¼À

516.62

...

516.62

AiÉÆÃd£É, ¸ÁATåPÀ, «eÁÕ£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

vÀAvÀæeÁÕ£À

gÁd¸Àé

7,421.90

...

7,421.90

§AqÀªÁ¼À

14,471.89

...

14,471.89

PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ

gÁd¸Àé

15,324.49

...

15,324.49

§AqÀªÁ¼À

...

¸ÀA¸À¢ÃAiÀÄ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

±Á¸À£À gÀZÀ£É

gÁd¸Àé

4,152.14

96.50

4,248.64

...

IÄt ªÉÄÃ®Ä¸ÀÄÛªÁj

gÁd¸Àé

...

2,49,975.00

§AqÀªÁ¼À

...

1,88,983.77

dÄªÀiÁè

3,131,054.62

458,753.49

3,589,808.11

1833

GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁgÀtUÀ¼À ºÉÃ½PÉ

2012-13£ÉÃ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¨sÁUÀ ªÀµÀðzÀ°è ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÁUÀ MzÀV§gÀÄªÀ ºÀ®ªÁgÀÄ RZÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀ»¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV gÁdåzÀ

¸ÀAavÀ ¤¢üAiÉÆ¼ÀV¤AzÀ «¤AiÉÆÃV¸À®Ä ¨sÁgÀvÀ ¸ÀA«zsÁ£ÀzÀ 204£ÉÃ C£ÀÄZÉÒÃzÀzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÀ£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀªÁV F «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀªÀ£ÀÄß

ªÀÄAr¸À¯ÁVzÉ.

r.«. ¸ÀzÁ£ÀAzÀ UËqÀ

ªÀÄÄRåªÀÄAwæUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ

ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ

¦. NA¥ÀæPÁ±À

PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉ

KARNATAKA LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY

THIRTEENTH LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY

THIRTEENTH SESSION

THE KARNATAKA APPROPRIATION (VOTE ON ACCOUNT) BILL, 2012

(L.A. Bill No. 6 of 2012)

A Bill to authorize payment and appropriation of certain sums from and out of the Consolidated Fund of the

State of Karnataka for the Services of the part of the Financial Year 2012-13.

Whereas it is expedient to authorize payment and appropriation of certain further sums from and out of the

Consolidated fund of the State for the services of the part of the Financial Year 2012-13.

Be it enacted by the Karnataka State Legislature in the Sixty Third Year of the Republic of India as follows :-

1. Short Title : This Act may be called the Karnataka Appropriation Act, 2012.

2. Issue of Rupees 3589808.11 Lakhs out of the Consolidated Fund of the State of Karnataka for the part

of the Financial year 2012-13: From and out of the Consolidated Fund of the State of Karnataka, there may be paid

and applied sums not exceeding those specified in column 5 of the Schedule amounting in the aggregate to the sum of

Thirty-five thousand Eight Hundred Ninety Eight crores Eight Lakhs eleven thousand rupees only towards

defraying the several charges which will come in the course of payment during the part the Financial Year 2012-13

in respect of the services specified in column 2 of the Schedule.

3. Appropriation: The sums authorized to be paid and applied from and out of the Consolidated Fund of

the State by this Act shall be appropriated for the services and purposes expressed in the Schedule in relation to the

said year.

SCHEDULE

(See Section 2 and 3)

(`. in Lakhs)

Demand

No.

Service & Purpose

Sums not exceeding

Total

voted by the

Legislative

Assembly

Charged on

the

consolidated

Fund

Agriculture & Horticulture

Revenue

1,32,370.01

8.96

1,32,378.97

Capital

4,141.25

…

4,141.25

1834

Demand

No.

Service & Purpose

Sums not exceeding

Total

voted by the

Legislative

Assembly

Charged on

the

consolidated

Fund

Animal Husbandry & Fisheries

Revenue

35,896.80

3.33

35,900.13

Capital

5,442.79

…

5,442.79

Finance

Revenue

3,90,813.49

11.65

3,90,825.14

Capital

148.99

…

148.99

Department of Personnel &

Administrative Reforms

Revenue

16,199.54

4,594.79

20,794.33

Capital

299.97

…

299.97

Home & Transport

Revenue

1,11,826.53

…

1,11,826.53

Capital

9,962.94

…

9,962.94

Infrastructure Development

Revenue

618.27

…

618.27

Capital

22,297.77

…

22,297.77

Rural Development & Panchayath

Raj

Revenue

1,57,719.81

599.94

1,58,319.75

Capital

73,046.36

…

73,046.36

Forest, Ecology & Environment

Revenue

26,655.22

13,337.06

39,992.28

Capital

686.60

…

686.60

Co‐operation

Revenue

18,828.71

…

18,828.71

Capital

4,333.64

…

4,333.64

Social Welfare

Revenue

1,17,248.89

…

1,17,248.89

Capital

15,830.29

…

15,830.29

Women & Child Development

Revenue

93,141.87

…

93,141.87

Capital

4,032.60

…

4,032.60

Information, Tourism & Youth

Services

Revenue

9,810.72

…

9,810.72

Capital

6,933.04

…

6,933.04

Food & Civil Supplies

Revenue

33,096.97

0.94

33,097.91

Capital

78.33

…

78.33

Revenue

1,06,918.42

999.90

1,07,918.32

Capital

43.68

…

43.68

Information Technology

Revenue

3,570.68

…

3,570.68

Capital

648.94

…

648.94

Housing

Revenue

49,590.98

…

49,590.98

Capital

222.57

...

222.57

Education

Revenue

4,95,294.21

…

4,95,294.21

Capital

10,461.39

...

10,461.39

Commerce and Industries

Revenue

42,308.09

…

42,308.09

Capital

8,614.70

...

8,614.70

Urban Development

Revenue

2,07,085.09

…

2,07,085.09

Capital

52,088.79

...

52,088.79

1835

Demand

No.

Service & Purpose

Sums not exceeding

Total

voted by the

Legislative

Assembly

Charged on

the

consolidated

Fund

Public Works

Revenue

64,970.58

...

64,970.58

Capital

1,09,992.66

...

1,09,992.66

Water Resources

Revenue

32,744.54

...

32,744.54

Capital

2,12,931.20

...

2,12,931.20

Health and Family Welfare

Revenue

1,31,636.90

...

1,31,636.90

Capital

12,731.06

…

12,731.06

Labour

Revenue

17,884.53

...

17,884.53

Capital

733.26

...

733.26

Energy

Revenue

1,70,499.96

141.65

1,70,641.61

Capital

57,648.65

…

57,648.65

Kannada and Culture

Revenue

9,085.32

…

9,085.32

Capital

516.62

…

516.62

Planning, Statistics, Science and

Technology

Revenue

7,421.90

…

7,421.90

Capital

14,471.89

…

14,471.89

Law

Revenue

15,324.49

…

15,324.49

Capital

…

Parliamentary Affairs and

Legislation

Revenue

4,152.14

96.50

4,248.64

Debt Servicing

Revenue

…

2,49,975.00

Capital

…

1,88,983.77

GRAND TOTAL

3,131,054.62

458,753.49

3,589,808.11

STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS

This Bill is introduced in pursuance of the provisions of Article 204 of the Constitution of India to provide

for the appropriation out of the Consolidated Fund of the State towards defraying the several charges which will

come in course of payment during the part of the Financial Year 2012-13.

D.V. SADANANDA GOWDA

Chief Minister &

Minister for Finance

P. OMPRAKASHA

Secretary

Karnataka Legislative Assembly

1836

«±ÉÃµÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ

¨sÁUÀ – IV-A

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, UÀÄgÀÄªÁgÀ, ªÀiÁZïð 29, 2012 (ZÉÊvÀæ 9, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1934)

£ÀA. 231

KARNATAKA LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY SECRETARIAT

NOTIFICATION

No. KLA/LGA/8/Bill/2012, Bangalore, Dated: 29.3.2012

The following Bill was introduced in Legislative Assembly on 29.3.2012.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉ

ºÀ¢ªÀÄÆgÀ£ÉÃ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉ

ºÀ¢ªÀÄÆgÀ£ÉÃ C¢üªÉÃ±À£À

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÉÆÃmÁgÀÄ ªÁºÀ£ÀUÀ¼À vÉjUÉ (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ, 2012

(2012gÀ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ ¸ÀASÉå 8)

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÉÆÃmÁgÀÄ ªÁºÀ£ÀUÀ¼À vÉjUÉ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1957£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÛµÀÄÖ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä MAzÀÄ «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ.

E°è E£ÀÄßªÀÄÄAzÉ PÀAqÀÄ§gÀÄªÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ½UÁV PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÉÆÃmÁgÀÄ ªÁºÀ£ÀUÀ¼À vÉjUÉ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1957£ÀÄß (1957gÀ

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 35) ªÀÄvÀÛµÀÄÖ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ AiÀÄÄPÀÛªÁVgÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ;

EzÀÄ

¨sÁgÀvÀ

UÀtgÁdåzÀ

CgÀªÀvÀÆägÀ£ÉÃ

ªÀµÀðzÀ°è

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ

gÁdå

«zsÁ£ÀªÀÄAqÀ®¢AzÀ

ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀAvÉ

C¢ü¤AiÀÄ«ÄvÀªÁUÀ°:-

1. ¸ÀAQë¥ÀÛ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀ.- (1) F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÉÆÃmÁgÀÄ ªÁºÀ£ÀUÀ¼À vÉjUÉ (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ,

2012 JAzÀÄ PÀgÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) EzÀÄ 2012gÀ K¦æ¯ï wAUÀ¼À MAzÀ£ÉÃ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

2. 3£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÉÆÃmÁgÀÄ ªÁºÀ£ÀUÀ¼À vÉjUÉ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1957gÀ°è (1957gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ

35) (E°è E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄªÉAzÀÄ G¯ÉèÃT¸À¯ÁVzÉ) 3£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è (1)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ £Á®Ì£ÉÃ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄPÀzÀ (¹)

RAqÀzÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ, F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

“(r) 10 ®PÀë gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ½UÉ «ÄÃjzÀ ¨É¯ÉAiÀÄ ªÉÆÃmÁgÀÄ PÁå§ÄUÀ¼À ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è C£ÀÄ¸ÀÆaAiÀÄ ¨sÁUÀ-J8 gÀ°è

¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ zÀgÀUÀ¼À ¥ÀæPÁgÀ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «¢ü¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.”

3. 4£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ 4£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (1)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ªÀÄÆgÀ£ÉÃ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄPÀzÀ°è,-

(i) ``PÉÃAzÁæqÀ½vÀ ¥ÀæzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C®à«gÁªÀÄUÀ½UÉ “PÉÃAzÁæqÀ½vÀ ¥ÀæzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À°è” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C®à«gÁªÀÄ aºÉßAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀævÁåAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(ii) “LzÀÄ ZÀzÀgÀ «ÄÃlgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ «ÄÃgÀzÀ £É® CAvÀ¸ÀÛ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀÄªÀ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ “ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÀvÀÄÛ ®PÀë

gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ½UÉ «ÄÃjzÀ ¨É¯ÉAiÀÄ ªÉÆÃmÁgÀÄ PÁå§ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

4. C£ÀÄ¸ÀÆaAiÀÄ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ C£ÀÄ¸ÀÆaAiÀÄ°è,-

(1) ¨sÁUÀ-J7 gÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

1837

“¨sÁUÀ – J 8

(3 (1)£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtªÀ£ÀÄß £ÉÆÃr)

ºÀvÀÄÛ ®PÀë gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ½UÉ «ÄÃjzÀ ¨É¯ÉAiÀÄ ªÉÆÃmÁgÀÄ PÁå¨ïUÀ½UÉ fÃªÁªÀ¢ü vÉjUÉ

PÀæªÀÄ

¸ÀASÉå

ªÁºÀ£ÀUÀ¼À ªÀUÀð

«¢ü¹zÀ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ ±ÉÃPÀqÁªÁgÀÄ

ºÉÆ¸À ªÁºÀ£ÀzÀ £ÉÆÃAzÀtÂ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è

ªÁºÀ£ÀzÀ ¨É¯ÉAiÀÄ ±ÉÃPÀqÁ 15

ªÁºÀ£ÀªÀÅ FUÁUÀ¯ÉÃ £ÉÆÃAzÀtÂAiÀiÁVzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÉÆÃAzÀtÂAiÀÄ wAUÀ½¤AzÀ CzÀgÀ

ªÀAiÀÄ¸ÀÄì

J RAqÀzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è «¢ü¹zÀ

fÃªÁªÀ¢ü vÉjUÉAiÀÄ ±ÉÃPÀqÁªÁgÀÄ

2 ªÀµÀðUÀ½UÉ «ÄÃgÀ¢zÀÝ°è

93%

2 ªÀµÀðUÀ½UÉ «ÄÃjzÀÄÝ DzÀgÉ 3 ªÀµÀðUÀ½UÉ «ÄÃgÀ¢zÀÝ°è

87%

3 ªÀµÀðUÀ½UÉ «ÄÃjzÀÄÝ DzÀgÉ 4 ªÀµÀðUÀ½UÉ «ÄÃgÀ¢zÀÝ°è

81%

4 ªÀµÀðUÀ½UÉ «ÄÃjzÀÄÝ DzÀgÉ 5 ªÀµÀðUÀ½UÉ «ÄÃgÀ¢zÀÝ°è

75%

5 ªÀµÀðUÀ½UÉ «ÄÃjzÀÄÝ DzÀgÉ 6 ªÀµÀðUÀ½UÉ «ÄÃgÀ¢zÀÝ°è

69%

6 ªÀµÀðUÀ½UÉ «ÄÃjzÀÄÝ DzÀgÉ 7 ªÀµÀðUÀ½UÉ «ÄÃgÀ¢zÀÝ°è

64%

7 ªÀµÀðUÀ½UÉ «ÄÃjzÀÄÝ DzÀgÉ 8 ªÀµÀðUÀ½UÉ «ÄÃgÀ¢zÀÝ°è

59%

8 ªÀµÀðUÀ½UÉ «ÄÃjzÀÄÝ DzÀgÉ 9 ªÀµÀðUÀ½UÉ «ÄÃgÀ¢zÀÝ°è

54%

9 ªÀµÀðUÀ½UÉ «ÄÃjzÀÄÝ DzÀgÉ 10 ªÀµÀðUÀ½UÉ «ÄÃgÀ¢zÀÝ°è

49%

10.

10 ªÀµÀðUÀ½UÉ «ÄÃjzÀÄÝ DzÀgÉ 11 ªÀµÀðUÀ½UÉ «ÄÃgÀ¢zÀÝ°è

45%

11.

11 ªÀµÀðUÀ½UÉ «ÄÃjzÀÄÝ DzÀgÉ 12 ªÀµÀðUÀ½UÉ «ÄÃgÀ¢zÀÝ°è

41%

12.

12 ªÀµÀðUÀ½UÉ «ÄÃjzÀÄÝ DzÀgÉ 13 ªÀµÀðUÀ½UÉ «ÄÃgÀ¢zÀÝ°è

37%

13.

13 ªÀµÀðUÀ½UÉ «ÄÃjzÀÄÝ DzÀgÉ 14 ªÀµÀðUÀ½UÉ «ÄÃgÀ¢zÀÝ°è

33%

14.

14 ªÀµÀðUÀ½UÉ «ÄÃjzÀÄÝ DzÀgÉ 15 ªÀµÀðUÀ½UÉ «ÄÃgÀ¢zÀÝ°è

29%

15 ªÀµÀðUÀ½UÉ «ÄÃjzÀÝ°è

25%

“

n¥ÀàtÂUÀ¼ÀÄ:

1. AiÀiÁªÀ ªÁºÀ£ÀUÀ¼À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è, 2012gÀ K¦æ¯ï 1£ÉÃ ¢£ÁAPÀQÌAvÀ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä vÉjUÉAiÀÄÄ ¨ÁQ¬ÄzÀÄÝ, DzÀgÉ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ

ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁUÀ¢zÀÝ°è, CAxÀ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß zÀAqÀzÀ ¨ÁQAiÉÆA¢UÉ CAxÀ ¢£ÁAPÀPÉÌ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä ZÁ°ÛAiÀÄ°èzÀÝ zÀgÀUÀ¼À°è ¸ÀAUÀæ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

MAzÀÄ ªÉÆÃmÁgÀÄ ªÁºÀ£ÀzÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è ªÁºÀ£ÀzÀ ¨É¯É JAzÀgÉ:-

(J)

¨sÁgÀvÀzÀ°è vÀAiÀiÁgÁzÀ ªÁºÀ£ÀzÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è ªÁºÀ£ÀzÀ vÀAiÀiÁgÀPÀ¤AzÁUÀ°Ã CxÀªÁ ªÁå¥ÁjAiÀÄÄ ¤ÃrzÀ,

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdåzÀ°è ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌ C§PÁj ¸ÀÄAPÀ, ªÀiÁgÁl vÉjUÉ, C¢üPÀgÀ CxÀªÁ G¥ÀPÀgÀ ¥ÀæªÉÃ±À vÉjUÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß EvÁå¢UÀ¼À£ÀÄß

M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ RjÃ¢ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀéAiÀÄ ªÁºÀ£ÀzÀ ¨É¯É; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

(©)

¨sÁgÀvÀPÉÌ DªÀÄzÁzÀ ªÉÆÃmÁgÀÄ ªÁºÀ£ÀzÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è, vÀAiÀiÁgÁzÀ ¸ÀÜ¼ÀªÀ£ÀÄß UÀt£ÉUÉ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼ÀîzÉÃ, ªÁºÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß

DªÀÄzÀÄ ªÀiÁrPÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÁUÀ DUÀÄªÀ MlÄÖ ¨É¯É, JAzÀgÉ, DªÀÄzÀÄ gÀ¥sÀÄÛ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À «ªÀgÀ¥ÀnÖ CxÀªÁ CAxÀ zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃf£À°è »A§gÀºÀ

ªÀiÁrzÀAvÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¹ÃªÀiÁ ¸ÀÄAPÀUÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1962gÀrAiÀÄ°è ºÁUÉ PÀgÀ¤zsÀðgÀuÉ ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ, «¢ü¹zÀ ¹ÃªÀiÁ ¸ÀÄAPÀ, ªÀiÁrzÀ ¸ÁUÀuÉ

¨ÁrUÉAiÀÄ ªÉZÀÑUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¹ÃªÀiÁ ¸ÀÄAPÀUÀ¼À E¯ÁSÉ¬ÄAzÀ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ EvÀgÀ E¯ÁSÉ¬ÄAzÀ «¢ü¹zÀ ºÉZÀÄÑªÀj ¸ÀÄAPÀ/ zÀAqÀªÀÅ

AiÀiÁªÀÅzÁzÀgÀÆ EzÀÝ°è CªÀÅUÀ¼ÀÆ ¸ÉÃjzÀAvÉ CªÀÅUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ¯É «¢ü¸À¯ÁzÀ EvÀgÀ vÉjUÉUÀ¼ÀÄ".

(2) ¨sÁUÀ-¹6gÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

1838

“¨sÁUÀ – ¹ 7

(7 (3)£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtªÀ£ÀÄß £ÉÆÃr)

10 ®PÀë gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ½UÉ «ÄÃjzÀ ¨É¯ÉAiÀÄ ªÉÆÃmÁgÀÄ PÁå¨ïUÀ½UÉ ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÁªÀw PÉÆÃµÀÖPÀ

PÀæªÀÄ

¸ÀASÉå

ªÁºÀ£ÀUÀ¼À ªÀUÀð

¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ

±ÉÃPÀqÁªÁgÀÄ

MAzÀÄ ªÀµÀðzÉÆ¼ÀUÉ

93%

1 ªÀµÀðzÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ DzÀgÉ 2 ªÀµÀðUÀ¼ÉÆ¼ÀUÉ

87%

2 ªÀµÀðzÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ DzÀgÉ 3 ªÀµÀðUÀ¼ÉÆ¼ÀUÉ

81%

3 ªÀµÀðzÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ DzÀgÉ 4 ªÀµÀðUÀ¼ÉÆ¼ÀUÉ

75%

4 ªÀµÀðzÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ DzÀgÉ 5 ªÀµÀðUÀ¼ÉÆ¼ÀUÉ

69%

5 ªÀµÀðzÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ DzÀgÉ 6 ªÀµÀðUÀ¼ÉÆ¼ÀUÉ

64%

6 ªÀµÀðzÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ DzÀgÉ 7 ªÀµÀðUÀ¼ÉÆ¼ÀUÉ

59%

7 ªÀµÀðzÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ DzÀgÉ 8 ªÀµÀðUÀ¼ÉÆ¼ÀUÉ

54%

8 ªÀµÀðzÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ DzÀgÉ 9 ªÀµÀðUÀ¼ÉÆ¼ÀUÉ

49%

10.

9 ªÀµÀðzÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ DzÀgÉ 10 ªÀµÀðUÀ¼ÉÆ¼ÀUÉ

45%

11.

10 ªÀµÀðzÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ DzÀgÉ 11 ªÀµÀðUÀ¼ÉÆ¼ÀUÉ

41%

12.

11 ªÀµÀðzÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ DzÀgÉ 12 ªÀµÀðUÀ¼ÉÆ¼ÀUÉ

37%

13.

12 ªÀµÀðzÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ DzÀgÉ 13 ªÀµÀðUÀ¼ÉÆ¼ÀUÉ

33%

14.

13 ªÀµÀðzÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ DzÀgÉ 14 ªÀµÀðUÀ¼ÉÆ¼ÀUÉ

29%

15.

14 ªÀµÀðzÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ DzÀgÉ 15 ªÀµÀðUÀ¼ÉÆ¼ÀUÉ

25%

16.

15 ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ

K£ÀÄ E®è

“

5. vÉÆAzÀgÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ªÁj¸ÀÄªÀ C¢üPÁgÀ.- F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ wzÀÄÝ¥ÀrAiÀiÁzÀAvÉ ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ

G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß eÁjUÉ vÀgÀÄªÁUÀ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ vÉÆAzÀgÉUÀ¼ÀÄ GzÀã«¹zÀ°è, gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, ¸ÀPÁðj gÁdå¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ

ªÀÄÆ®PÀ, ¸ÀzÀj vÉÆAzÀgÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ªÁj¸ÀÄªÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÁÌV CªÀ±ÀåPÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÉÆÃavÀªÉAzÀÄ PÀAqÀÄ§gÀÄªÀAxÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

PÀ°à¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ:

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ DgÀA¨sÀzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ JgÀqÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «ÄÃjzÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ CAxÀ

DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁgÀtUÀ¼À ºÉÃ½PÉ

2012-13£ÉÃ ¸Á°£À DAiÀÄªÀåAiÀÄ ¨sÁµÀtzÀ°è ªÀiÁrzÀ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß eÁjUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÉÆÃmÁgÀÄ ªÁºÀ£ÀUÀ¼À

vÉjUÉ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1957 £ÀÄß wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ¥Àæ¸ÁÛ«¸À¯ÁVzÉ.

DzÀÝjAzÀ F «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ.

DyðPÀ eÕÁ¥À£À ¥ÀvÀæ

¥Àæ¸ÁÛ«vÀ ±Á¸À£ÁvÀäPÀ PÀæªÀÄªÀÅ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ºÉaÑ£À ªÉZÀÑªÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀÄªÀÅ¢®è.

Dgï. C±ÉÆÃPÀ

UÀÈºÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÁjUÉ ¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ

¦. NA¥ÀæPÁ±À

PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉ

1839

C£ÀÄ§AzsÀ

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÉÆÃmÁgÀÄ ªÁºÀ£ÀUÀ¼À vÉjUÉ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1957gÀ (1957gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 35) GzÀÞøvÀ ¨sÁUÀ

3. vÉjUÉ «¢ü¸ÀÄ«PÉ.- XX

ªÀÄvÀÆÛ C®èzÉ,-

(J) ºÉÃgÀÄ ¨sÁgÀªÀÅ 1500 Q.UÁæA.UÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀ¢gÀÄªÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÁV¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¹zÀ DmÉÆÃ jPÁëUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀÄ wæZÀPÀæ ªÁºÀ£ÀUÀ¼À «µÀAiÀÄzÀ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨ÁrUÉUÁV CxÀªÁ ¥Àæw¥sÀ®PÁÌV CxÀªÁ C®èzÉ G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¸À®Ä, ªÀÄÆgÀÄ

¥ÀæAiÀiÁtÂPÀgÀ£ÀÄß (ZÁ®PÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹) ¸ÁV¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ C£ÀÄªÀÄw¹zÀ ªÁºÀ£ÀUÀ¼À «µÀAiÀÄzÀ°è, C£ÀÄ¸ÀÆaAiÀÄ `J4' ¨sÁUÀzÀ°è

¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ zÀgÀUÀ¼À°è vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «¢ü¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(JJ) "(JJ) ¨sÁgÀ ºÉÃjzÁUÀ 1,500 Q.UÁæA. «ÄÃjzÀ DzÀgÉ 3,000 Q.UÁæA. «ÄÃgÀzÀ MlÄÖ ªÁºÀ£À vÀÆPÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀÄªÀ

¸ÀgÀPÀÄ ªÁºÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è, CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¨ÁrUÉUÉ CxÀªÁ ¥Àæw¥sÀ®PÁÌV §¼À¸À° CxÀªÁ §¼À¸À¢gÀ°, C£ÀÄ¸ÀÆaAiÀÄ ¨sÁUÀ-J6gÀ°è

¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ zÀgÀUÀ¼À°è vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «¢ü¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ".

(©) fÃ¥ÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ ªÉÆÃmÁgÀÄ PÁgÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è (PÀA¥À¤UÀ¼ÀÄ, PÉÃAzÀæ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ CxÀªÁ gÀPÀëuÁ

¹§âA¢ CxÀªÁ gÁ¶ÖçÃPÀÈvÀ ¨ÁåAPÀÄUÀ¼ÀÆ ¸ÉÃjzÀAvÉ ¨sÁgÀvÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ MqÉvÀ£ÀzÀ°ègÀÄªÀ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ªÀ®AiÀÄ GzÀåªÀÄUÀ¼À £ËPÀgÀgÀ£ÀÄß

ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ D«Äß §¸ÀÄìUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ LzÀÄ ZÀzÀgÀ «ÄÃlgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀzÀ £É® «¹ÛÃtðªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀÄªÀ SÁ¸ÀV ¸ÉÃªÁ

ªÁºÀ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀÄ, C£ÀÄ¸ÀÆa-J5 ¨sÁUÀzÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ zÀgÀUÀ¼À°è vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «¢ü¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

«ªÀgÀuÉ:- ªÉÆÃmÁgÀÄ ªÁºÀ£ÀUÀ¼À £ÉÆÃAzÀtÂUÉ ¥ÀæªÀiÁt ¥ÀvÀæªÀÅ ZÁ°ÛAiÀÄ°ègÀÄªÀÅzÉÆÃ D ªÉÆÃmÁgÀÄ ªÁºÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß F

C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ½UÁV gÀ¸ÉÛUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ°£À G¥ÀAiÉÆÃUÀPÁÌV ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÁzÀ ªÁºÀ£ÀªÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

n¥ÀàtÂ:- ªÉÄÃ®ÌAqÀ «ªÀgÀuÉAiÀÄ GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÁÌV £ÉÆÃAzÀtÂ ¥ÀæªÀiÁt ¥ÀvÀæªÀÅ ªÉÆÃmÁgÀÄ ªÁºÀ£ÀUÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1939gÀ 38£ÉÃ

¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è K£ÉÃ CqÀPÀªÁVzÁÝUÀÆå CºÀðvÁ ¥ÀæªÀiÁt ¥ÀvÀæªÀÅ ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄPÁjAiÀiÁV®è¢zÀÝgÀÆ DzÀgÉ, CAxÀ CºÀðvÁ ¥ÀæªÀiÁt ¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß

gÀzÀÄÝUÉÆ½¹®è¢zÀÝgÉ ZÁ°ÛAiÀÄ°ègÀÄªÀÅzÁV ¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

4. vÉjUÉ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ.- (1) 3£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ «¢ü¹zÀ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÉÆÃmÁgÀÄ ªÁºÀ£ÀzÀ £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ MqÉAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ

CzÀgÀ ¸Áé¢üÃ£ÀvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ ¤AiÀÄAvÀætªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀÄªÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ CªÀ£À EµÁÖ£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀªÁV PÁ®Ä ªÀµÀð, CzsÀð ªÀµÀð CxÀªÁ

ªÀµÀðPÁÌV, ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ CAxÀ PÁ®Ä ªÀµÀð, CzsÀð ªÀµÀð CxÀªÁ ªÀµÀðªÀÅ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀªÁzÀA¢¤AzÀ ºÀ¢£ÉÊzÀÄ ¢ªÀ¸ÀUÀ¼ÉÆ¼ÀUÉ

ªÀÄÄAUÀqÀªÁV «¢ü¹zÀ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:

``C®èzÉ, ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ ºÉÃgÀÄ ¨sÁgÀªÀÅ 1500 Q.UÁæA.UÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀzÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÁUÀuÉUÁV §¼À¹zÀ DmÉÆÃ jPÁëUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ

wæZÀPÀæ ªÁºÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨ÁrUÉUÁVAiÀiÁUÀ°Ã CxÀªÁ ¥Àæw¥sÀ®PÁÌVAiÀiÁUÀ°Ã CxÀªÁ C¢®èzÉAiÀÄÆ (ZÁ®PÀ£À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹) ªÀÄÆªÀgÀÄ

¥ÀæAiÀiÁtÂPÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÁV¸À®Ä C£ÀÄªÀÄw¹zÀ ªÁºÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ªÉÆÃmÁgÀÄ ¸ÉÊPÀ®Äè (AiÀÄAvÀæ ZÁ°vÀ ªÉÆÃmÁgÀÄ ¸ÀÆÌlgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÉÊPÀ®Äè ¸ÉÃjzÀAvÉ)

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ fÃ¥ÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ ªÀUÁðªÀuÉAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃ¯É vÀªÉÆäqÀ£É PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdåPÉÌ vÀA¢gÀÄªÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀÅUÀ½UÉ EvÀgÀ gÁdåUÀ¼À°è

CxÀªÁ PÉÃAzÁæqÀ½vÀ ¥ÀæzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ D«Äß §¸ïUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ SÁ¸ÀV ¸ÉÃªÁ ªÁºÀ£ÀUÀ¼À ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è, DfÃªÀ vÉjUÉ CxÀªÁ

¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀªÁV vÉæöÊªÀiÁ¹PÀ vÉjUÉ CxÀªÁ ªÁ¶ðPÀ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß FUÁUÀ¯ÉÃ ¥ÁªÀw¸À¯ÁVgÀÄªÀ ªÉÆÃmÁgÀÄ PÁgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ (PÉÃAzÀæ

¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ, gÀPÀëuÁ ¹§âA¢ CxÀªÁ gÁ¶ÖçÃPÀÈvÀ ¨ÁåAPÀÄUÀ¼ÀÆ ¸ÉÃjzÀAvÉ ¨sÁgÀvÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ MqÉvÀ£ÀzÀ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ªÀ®AiÀÄ

GzÀåªÀÄUÀ¼À £ËPÀgÀgÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 1997gÀ K¦æ¯ï ªÉÆzÀ®£ÉÃ ¢ªÀ¸ÀPÉÌ ªÀÄÄAZÉ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀªÁV PÀ£ÁðlPÀ

ªÉÆÃmÁgÀÄ ªÁºÀ£ÀUÀ¼À vÉjUÉ (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 2011gÀ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀPÉÌ ªÀÄÄAZÉ FUÁUÀ¯ÉÃ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁrgÀÄªÀ vÉjUÉUÉ

¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ 3£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (1)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ £Á®Ì£ÉAiÀÄ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄPÀzÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ LzÀÄ ZÀzÀgÀ «ÄÃlgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ «ÄÃgÀzÀ £É®

CAvÀ¸ÀÛ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀÄªÀ 3£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (1)£ÉÃ G¥À-¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ªÉÆzÀ®£ÉÃ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄPÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀªÁV £Á®Ì£ÉÃ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄPÀzÀ°è

¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, (1)£ÉÃ G¥À-¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄÄ ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀÄªÁzÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ

«¢ü¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀzÀj CªÀ¢üAiÀÄÄ ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀÄªÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ MAzÀÄ wAUÀ¼À M¼ÀUÁV D vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.’’

1840

KARNATAKA LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY

THIRTEENTH LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY

THIRTEENTH SESSION

THE KARNATAKA MOTOR VEHICLES TAXATION (AMENDMENT) BILL, 2012

(L.A. Bill No. 8 of 2012)

A Bill further to amend the Karnataka Motor Vehicles Taxation Act, 1957.

Whereas it is expedient further to amend the Karnataka Motor Vehicles Taxation Act, 1957 (Karnataka Act 35

of 1957) for the purposes hereinafter appearing;

Be it enacted by the Karnataka State Legislature in the Sixtythird year of the Republic of India as follows:-

1. Short title and commencement:- (1) This Act may be called the Karnataka Motor Vehicles Taxation

(Amendment) Act, 2012

(2) It shall come into force with effect from the first day of April, 2012.

2. Amendment of section 3.- In the Karnataka Motor Vehicles Taxation Act, 1957 (Karnataka Act 35 of 1957),

(hereinafter referred to as the Principal Act), in section 3, in sub section (1), in the fourth proviso, after clause (c), the

following shall be inserted, namely.-

“(d) in the case of Motor Cabs the cost of which exceeds Rupees ten lakhs, tax shall be levied at the rates

specified in Part-A8 of the schedule”.

3. Amendment of section 4.- In section 4 of the Principal Act, in sub section (1), in the third proviso,-

(i)

for the words “Union territories and”, the words and comma “Union territories,” shall be

substituted;

(ii)

after the words “having floor area not exceeding five square meters” the words “and motor

cabs the cost of which exceeds Rupees ten lakhs” shall be inserted.

4. Amendment of the Schedule.- In the schedule to the Principal Act,-

(1) After Part-A7, the following shall be inserted namely;

“Part-A8

[See Section 3 (1) ]

Lifetime Tax for Motor Cabs the cost of which exceeds Rupees ten lakhs

Sl. No.

Class of vehicles

Percentage of tax levied

At the time of Registration of New Vehicles.

15 percent of the cost of the

vehicle

If the vehicle is already registered and its age from the

month of Registration is :

Percentage of the life time tax

levied under Clause A

Not more than 2 years

93%

More than 2 years but not more than 3 years

87%

More than 3 years but not more than 4 years

81%

More than 4 years but not more than 5 years

75%

More than 5 years but not more than 6 years

69%

More than 6 years but not more than 7 years

64%

More than 7 years but not more than 8 years

59%

More than 8 years but not more than 9 years

54%

More than 9 years but not more than 10 years

49%

1841

More than 10 years but not more than 11 years

45%

More than 11 years but not more than 12 years

41%

More than 12 years but not more than 13 years

37%

More than 13 years but not more than 14 years

33%

More than 14 years but not more than 15 years

29%

More than 15 years

25%

Notes :

In respect of vehicles for which tax was due prior to the 1^st day of April 2012, but has not been paid,

such tax shall be collected at the rates prevailing prior to such day along with the penalty due, if any.

Cost of the vehicle in relation to a motor vehicle means –

(a) In respect of a vehicle manufactured in India, cost of the vehicle as per the purchase invoice issued either

by the manufacturer or by the dealer of the vehicle including the excise duty, sales tax, surcharge or cess entry tax

etc., as payable in the State of Karnataka; and

(b) In respect of an imported motor vehicle, irrespective of its place of manufacture, the total cost incurred in

importing the vehicle, that is to say, the value of the motor vehicle as endorsed in the Bill of Entry or such other

document and assessed as such under the Customs Act 1962, together with the Customs Duty levied, freight charges

incurred and other taxes levied thereupon including additional duty/penalty levied if any, by the Customs Department

or any other Department.”

(2) After Part-C6, the following shall be inserted, namely;

Part-C7

[See Section 7 (3) ]

Refund table for Motor Cabs cost of which exceeds Rs.10 lakhs

Sl. No.

Class of vehicles

Percentage of tax paid

Within a year

93%

After 1 year but within 2 years

87%

After 2 year but within 3 years

81%

After 3 year but within 4 years

75%

After 4 year but within 5 years

69%

After 5 year but within 6 years

64%

After 6 year but within 7 years

59%

After 7 year but within 8 years

54%

After 8 year but within 9 years

49%

After 9 year but within 10 years

45%

After 10 year but within 11 years

41%

After 11 year but within 12 years

37%

After 12 year but within 13 years

33%

After 13 year but within 14 years

29%

After 14 year but within 15 years

25%

After 15 years

Nil

1842

5. Power to remove difficulty.- If any difficulty arises in giving effect to the provisions of the Principal Act,

as amended by this Act, the State Government may, by notification in the Official Gazette, make such provisions as

may appear it to be necessary or expedient for removing the said difficulty.

Provided that no such order shall be made after the expiry of a period of two years from the date of

commencement of this Act.

STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS

To give effect to the proposals made in the Budget Speech of 2012-13, it is considered necessary to amend

the Karnataka Motor Vehicles Taxation Act, 1957 (Karnataka Act No. 35 of 1957).

Hence, the Bill.

FINANCIAL MEMORANDUM

There is no extra expenditure involved in the proposed legislative measure.

R. ASHOK

Minister for Home and Transport

P. OMPRAKASHA

Secretary

Karnataka Legislative Assembly

ANNEXURE

Extract from the Karnataka Motor Vehicles Taxation Act, 1957 (Karnataka Act No. 35 of 1957)

3. Levy of tax.-

Provided also that:—

(a) In case of three wheelers including autorickshaws used for transportation of goods not exceeding 1500 kgs.

in weight laden and vehicles permitted to carry three passengers (excluding driver) either used for hire or reward or

not, the tax shall be levied at the rates specified in Part-‘A4’ of the schedule.

(aa) In case of goods vehicles having gross vehicle weight exceeding 1,500 kgs but not exceeding 5,500

Kgs in

weight laden, whether used for hire or reward or not, tax shall be levied at the rates specified in Part-A6 of the

Schedule

(b) in case of motor cars including jeeps (other than those owned by companies. Central Government

Employees or defence personnel or employees of public sector undertakings owned by Government of India including

nationalised banks

which are brought with them to the State of Karnataka on transfer for which lifetime tax, or tax

quarterly or annually, as the case may be, has already been paid in other states or union territories and omni buses

and private service vehicles having floor area not exceeding five square meters, tax shall be levied at the rates specified

in Part-A5 of the Schedule.

Explanation.-A motor vehicle of which the certificate of registration is current shall, for the purposes of this

Act, be deemed to be a vehicle suitable for use on roads.

Note.-For the purpose of the above Explanation the certificate of registration shall, notwithstanding anything

contained in section 38 of the Motor Vehicles Act, 1939, be deemed to be current even if the certificate of fitness is not

effective provided such certificate of fitness has not been cancelled.

1843

XXX

4. Payment of tax.- (1) The tax levied under section 3 shall be paid in advance by the registered owner or

person having possession or control of the motor vehicle, for a quarter, half-year or year, at his choice, within fifteen

days from the commencement of such quarter, half-year, or year as the case may be:

XXX

Provided also that in case of three wheelers including auto rickshaws used for transportation of goods not

exceeding 1500 kgs. in weight laden and vehicles permitted to carry three passengers (excluding driver) either for hire

or reward or not, motor cycle (including motor scooter and cycle with attachment for propelling the same by

mechanical power) and motor cars including jeeps, (other than those owned by the Central Government Employees,

Defence personnel or employees of public sector undertakings owned by Government of India including nationalised

banks which are brought with them to the State of Karnataka on transfer for which lifetime tax, or tax quarterly or

annually, as the case may be, has already been paid in other states or union territories and omni buses and private

service vehicles having floor area not exceeding five square meters specified in the fourth proviso to sub-section (1) of

section 3 in respect of which tax is already paid prior to the first day of April, 1997 or prior to the date of

commencement of the Karnataka Motor Vehicles Taxation (Second Amendment) Act, 2011 as the case may be, the tax

specified in the first proviso or in the fourth proviso to sub-section (1) of section 3 as the case may be shall be levied

after the expiry of the period for which tax is paid under sub-section (1) and the tax shall be paid within one month

from the date of expiry of the said period.

XXX

P. OMPRAKASHA

Secretary

Karnataka Legislative Assembly

«±ÉÃµÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ

¨sÁUÀ – IV-A

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, UÀÄgÀÄªÁgÀ, ªÀiÁZïð 29, 2012 (ZÉÊvÀæ 9, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1934)

£ÀA. 232

KARNATAKA LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY SECRETARIAT

NOTIFICATION

No. KLA/LGA/10/Bill/2012, Bangalore, Dated: 29.3.2012

The following Bill was introduced in Legislative Assembly on 29.3.2012.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉ

ºÀ¢ªÀÄÆgÀ£ÉÃ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉ

ºÀ¢ªÀÄÆgÀ£ÉÃ C¢üªÉÃ±À£À

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÁÖöåA¥ÀÄ (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ, 2012

(2012gÀ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ ¸ÀASÉå 10)

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÁÖöåA¥ÀÄ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1957£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÛµÀÄÖ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä MAzÀÄ «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ.

E°è E£ÀÄßªÀÄÄAzÉ PÀAqÀÄ§gÀÄªÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ½UÁV PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÁÖöåA¥ÀÄ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1957£ÀÄß (1957gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 34)

ªÀÄvÀÛµÀÄÖ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ AiÀÄÄPÀÛªÁVgÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ;

EzÀÄ

¨sÁgÀvÀ

UÀtgÁdåzÀ

CgÀªÀvÀÆägÀ£ÉÃ

ªÀµÀðzÀ°è

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ

gÁdå

«zsÁ£ÀªÀÄAqÀ®¢AzÀ

ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀAvÉ

C¢ü¤AiÀÄ«ÄvÀªÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

1. ¸ÀAQë¥ÀÛ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀ.- (1) F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÁÖöåA¥ÀÄ (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 2012 JAzÀÄ

PÀgÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

1844

(2) EzÀÄ 2012gÀ K¦æ¯ï 1£ÉÃ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

2. C£ÀÄ¸ÀÆaAiÀÄ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÁÖöåA¥ÀÄ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1957gÀ°è£À (1957gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 34)

C£ÀÄ¸ÀÆaAiÀÄ°è,-

1. 5£ÉÃ C£ÀÄZÉÒÃzÀzÀ°è,-

(J) (E) RAqÀzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ £ÀªÀÄÆzÀÄUÀ¼À vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

``(J¥sï) qÉªÀ®¥Àgï CxÀªÁ ©®Øgï CxÀªÁ ¥ÀæªÉÆÃlgï

CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ºÉ¸Àj¤AzÀ PÀgÉAiÀÄ¯ÁVgÀ° CªÀ£ÀÄ, §ºÀÄ

WÀlPÀ ªÀÄ£É CxÀªÁ PÀlÖqÀ CxÀªÁ C¥ÁmïðªÉÄAn£À WÀlPÀ

/ ¥sÁèmï/ §ºÀÄªÀÄºÀr PÀlÖqÀzÀ MAzÀÄ ¨sÁUÀ EªÀÅ

M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ,

¹ÜgÀ

D¹ÛAiÀÄ

¤ªÀiÁðt/

C©üªÀÈ¢ÞUÉ

¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ CAxÀ ¤ªÀiÁðt / C©üªÀÈ¢ÞUÁV CAxÀ

D¹ÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ©®Øgï CxÀªÁ ¥ÀæªÉÆÃlgï CxÀªÁ

AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ

ºÉ¸Àj¤AzÀ

PÀgÉAiÀÄ¯ÁVgÀ°

CªÀ£ÀÄ

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ CAxÀ ¸ÀéwÛ£À ªÀiÁ°ÃPÀ CxÀªÁ UÀÄwÛUÉzÁgÀ£ÀÄ

dAnAiÀiÁV ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÉÝA§ CxÀªÁ CAxÀ D¹ÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß

CªÀgÀÄ dAnAiÀiÁV ªÀiÁgÁl ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÉÝAzÀÄ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ

MAzÀÄ ¨sÁUÀªÀ£ÀÄß dAnAiÀiÁV ºÉÆA¢gÀ vÀPÀÌzÉÝAzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

CzÀgÀ

G½zÀ

¨sÁUÀªÀ£ÀÄß

dAnAiÀiÁV

ªÀiÁgÁl

ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÉÝA§ µÀgÀwÛ£À M¥ÀàAzÀ.

M¥ÀàAzÀzÀ°è

C©üªÀÈ¢ÞAiÀÄÄ

ªÀ¸ÀÄÛ

«µÀAiÀÄªÁVgÀÄªÀ

¸ÀéwÛ£À

ªÀiÁgÀÄPÀmÉÖ ªÀiË®å CxÀªÁ ¥Àæw¥sÀ® EªÀÅUÀ¼À°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÀÄ ºÉZÉÆÑÃ

CzÀgÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É, UÀjµÀ× ºÀ¢£ÉÊzÀÄ ®PÀë gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, ¥Àæw

£ÀÆgÀÄ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ ¨sÁUÀPÉÌ MAzÀÄ gÀÆ¥Á¬Ä”

(©) (i-J) RAqÀzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ £ÀªÀÄÆzÀÄUÀ¼À vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

‘‘(i-©) ªÀåªÀºÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÉÄÃ®ÝeÉð UÉÃj¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ

¥Àr¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ

¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ

PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

eÁ»ÃgÁvÀÄ

ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ CxÀªÁ ¥Àæ¸ÁgÀ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ CxÀªÁ ©vÀÛj¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ

¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀÝ°è

M¥ÀàAzÀzÀ°è£À ªÉÆ§®UÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¥Àæw¥sÀ®zÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É ¥Àæw MAzÀÄ

¸Á«gÀ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ ¨sÁUÀPÉÌ MAzÀÄ gÀÆ¥Á¬Ä

DzÀgÉ E£ÀÆßgÀÄ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ½VAvÀ PÀrªÉÄ¬ÄgÀÄªÀAw®è.

(i-¹) ¨Ë¢ÞPÀ ¸ÀéwÛ£À ºÀPÀÄÌUÀ¼À ºÀ¸ÁÛAvÀgÀ CxÀªÁ ªÀUÁðªÀuÉAiÀÄ

¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀÝ°è (CAzÀgÉ, ¥ÉÃmÉAmï ºÀPÀÄÌUÀ¼ÀÄ, PÀÈw¸ÁéªÀÄåUÀ¼ÀÄ

CxÀªÁ ªÁå¥Áj aºÉßUÀ¼À ºÀPÀÄÌUÀ¼ÀÄ.)

M¥ÀàAzÀzÀ°è£À ªÉÆ§®UÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¥Àæw¥sÀ® ªÉÄÃ¯É ¥Àæw MAzÀÄ

¸Á«gÀ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ ¨sÁUÀPÉÌ MAzÀÄ gÀÆ¥Á¬Ä

DzÀgÉ E£ÀÆßgÀÄ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ½VAvÀ PÀrªÉÄ¬ÄgÀÄªÀAw®è.

(i-r) PÀlÖqÀ PÁªÀÄUÁjUÀ½UÉ CxÀªÁ PÁ«ÄðPÀ ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ½UÉ

¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀÝ°è (PÁªÀÄUÁjUÀ¼À UÀÄwÛUÉUÀ¼ÀÄ)-

MAzÀÄ £ÀÆgÀÄ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ.

(i) M¥ÀàAzÀzÀ°è£À ªÉÆ§®UÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¥Àæw¥sÀ®ªÀÅ ºÀvÀÄÛ ®PÀë

gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ÄÃjgÀ¢zÀÝ°.è

UÀjµÀ× LzÀÄ ®PÀë gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ ºÀvÀÄÛ ®PÀë gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À

ºÉZÀÄÑªÀjAiÀiÁVzÀÝ°è, ¥Àæw ºÀvÀÄÛ ®PÀë gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ

¨sÁUÀPÉÌ MAzÀÄ £ÀÆgÀÄ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÉZÀÄÑªÀjAiÀiÁVzÀÝ°è

MAzÀÄ £ÀÆgÀÄ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ.’’

(ii) M¥ÀàAzÀzÀ°è£À ªÉÆ§®UÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¥Àæw¥sÀ®ªÀÅ ºÀvÀÄÛ ®PÀë

gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ÄÃjzÀÝ°è

(2) C£ÀÄZÉÒÃzÀ 6gÀ°è, (2)£ÉÃ RAqÀPÉÌ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ £ÀªÀÄÆzÀÄUÀ½UÉ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ,

JAzÀgÉ:-

“(2) ZÀgÀ ¸ÀéwÛ£À VgÀ«, CxÀªÁ MvÉÛ CAxÀ VgÀ«, CxÀªÁ MvÉÛ

CqÀªÀiÁ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸Á®zÀ gÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°è PÉÆlÖ CxÀªÁ PÉÆqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ

ºÀt CxÀªÁ C¹ÛvÀéÛzÀ°ègÀÄªÀ CxÀªÁ ¨sÀ«µÀåzÀ IÄtzÀ ªÀÄgÀÄ

¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄPÁÌV ¨sÀzÀævÉUÁV CAxÀ VgÀ«, MvÉÛ CxÀªÁ

CqÀªÀiÁ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁrzÀÝ°è,-

CAxÀ ¸Á® CxÀªÁ IÄtªÀÅ ¨ÉÃrPÉAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃ¯É ªÀÄgÀÄ

UÀjµÀ× LªÀvÀÄÛ ¸Á«gÀ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ ¸Á® CxÀªÁ

1845

¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄªÁzÀ°è,

IÄtzÀ ªÉÄÃ°£À ¥Àæw MAzÀÄ ¸Á«gÀ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ

¨sÁUÀPÉÌ MAzÀÄ gÀÆ¥Á¬Ä.

«£Á¬Äw: MAzÀÄ ®PÀë gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀªÀgÉUÉ CAxÀ ¸Á® CxÀªÁ

IÄt EªÀÅUÀ¼À°è ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ D¨sÀgÀtUÀ¼À VgÀ« CxÀªÁ

CqÀªÀiÁ£ÀzÀ ºÀ¸ÁÛAvÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ,

¸Á®zÀ

gÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°è

FUÁUÀ¯ÉÃ

PÉÆlÖ

ºÀtzÀ

ªÀÄgÀÄ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄPÁÌV CªÉÃ ¥ÀPÀëPÁgÀgÀ £ÀqÀÄªÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÉÃ

GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÁÌV

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

CzÉÃ

ªÉÆ§®VUÁV

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

»A¢£À

ºÀ¸ÁÛAvÀgÀtPÉÌ

FUÁUÀ¯ÉÃ

¸ÀÄAPÀªÀ£ÀÄß

¥ÁªÀw¹gÀÄªÀ,

¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀÅzÀPÁÌV §gÉzÀÄPÉÆqÀ¯ÁVzÀÝgÉ ¸ÀéwÛ£À VgÀ« CxÀªÁ

CqÀªÀiÁ£ÀzÀ ºÉÆ¸À ºÀ¸ÁÛAvÀgÀt«zÀÝ°è, DUÀ CAxÀ ºÉÆ¸À

ºÀ¸ÁÛAvÀgÀtzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É ZÁdÄð ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁVgÀÄªÀ ¸ÀÄAPÀªÀÅ F

C£ÀÄ¸ÀÆaAiÀÄ 5£ÉÃ C£ÀÄZÉÒÃzÀzÀ (eÉ) RAqÀzÀ C£ÀéAiÀÄ ZÁdÄð

ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.’’

(3) 12£ÉÃ C£ÀÄZÉÒÃzÀzÀ°è,

(J)(J) RAqÀzÀ°è 3£ÉÃ PÁ®«Ä£À £ÀªÀÄÆzÀÄUÀ¼À°è, “LzÀÄ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ “LªÀvÀÄÛ ¥ÉÊ¸É” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(©)(©) RAqÀzÀ°è, 3£ÉÃ PÁ®«Ä£À £ÀªÀÄÆzÀÄUÀ¼À°è, “E¥ÀàvÉÊzÀÄ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ “JgÀqÀÄ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

LªÀvÀÄÛ ¥ÉÊ¸É” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(4) 20£ÉÃ C£ÀÄZÉÒÃzÀzÀ°è, (1)£ÉÃ RAqÀzÀ 3£ÉÃ PÁ®«Ä£À°è “ªÀiË®åzÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÁ DgÀgÀµÀÄÖ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ “ªÀiË®åzÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÁ

LzÀgÀµÀÄÖ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(5) 23£ÉÃ C£ÀÄZÉÒÃzÀzÀ°è, (2)£ÉÃ PÁ®«Ä£À°è “¹ÃªÀiÁ¸ÀÄAPÀ §AzsÀ¥ÀvÀæ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ “¹ÃªÀiÁ¸ÀÄAPÀ §AzsÀ¥ÀvÀæ CxÀªÁ

C§PÁj §AzsÀ¥ÀvÀæ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(6) 37£ÉÃ C£ÀÄZÉÒÃzÀzÀ°è, (J) RAqÀzÀ°è,

(J) 2£ÉÃ PÁ®«Ä£À°è “¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ªÁå¥ÁgÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ “¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ªÁå¥ÁgÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ

CxÀªÁ PÀgÉ¤ìUÀ¼ÀÄ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(©) 3£ÉÃ PÁ®«Ä£À°è “¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ ªÁå¥ÁgÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ “¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ ªÁå¥ÁgÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À

CxÀªÁ PÀgÉ¤ìUÀ¼À” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(7) 40£ÉÃ C£ÀÄZÉÒÃzÀzÀ°è,

(J) J RAqÀzÀ°è,-

(i) (J) G¥ÀRAqÀzÀ 2£ÉÃ PÁ®«Ä£À°è “5000 gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAQUÀ½UÉ ‘‘LªÀvÀÄÛ ¸Á«gÀ

gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(ii)

(J) G¥ÀRAqÀzÀ 3£ÉÃ PÁ®«Ä£À°è “MAzÀÄ £ÀÆgÀÄ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ “LzÀÄ £ÀÆgÀÄ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ”

JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(iii)

(©) G¥ÀRAqÀzÀ°è 3£ÉÃ PÁ®«Ä£À°è, “MAzÀÄ ¸Á«gÀ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ “JgÀqÀÄ ¸Á«gÀ

gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(©) © RAqÀzÀ (©) G¥ÀRAqÀzÀ 3£ÉÃ PÁ®«Ä£À°è “LzÀÄ £ÀÆgÀÄ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ “MAzÀÄ ¸Á«gÀ

gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(¹) ¹ RAqÀzÀ (©) G¥ÀRAqÀzÀ°è 3£ÉÃ PÁ®«Ä£À°è “LzÀÄ £ÀÆgÀÄ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ “MAzÀÄ

¸Á«gÀ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(8) 41£ÉÃ C£ÀÄZÉÒÃzÀzÀ°è, (E) RAqÀzÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ £ÀªÀÄÆzÀÄUÀ½UÉ, F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß

¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

1846

‘‘(EJ) qÉªÀ®¥Àgï CxÀªÁ ©®Øgï CxÀªÁ ¥ÀæªÉÆÃlgï CxÀªÁ

AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ºÉ¸Àj¤AzÀ PÀgÉAiÀÄ¯ÁVgÀ° CªÀ£ÀÄ, §ºÀÄ WÀlPÀ ªÀÄ£É

CxÀªÁ PÀlÖqÀ CxÀªÁ C¥ÁmïðªÉÄAn£À WÀlPÀ / ¥sÁèmï/ §ºÀÄªÀÄºÀr

PÀlÖqÀzÀ MAzÀÄ ¨sÁUÀ EªÀÅ M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ, ¹ÜgÀ D¹ÛAiÀÄ ¤ªÀiÁðt/

C©üªÀÈ¢ÞUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ CAxÀ ¤ªÀiÁðt / C©üªÀÈ¢ÞUÁV CAxÀ

D¹ÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ©®Øgï CxÀªÁ ¥ÀæªÉÆÃlgï CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ

ºÉ¸Àj¤AzÀ PÀgÉAiÀÄ¯ÁVgÀ° CªÀ£ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ CAxÀ

¸ÀéwÛ£À ªÀiÁ°ÃPÀ CxÀªÁ UÀÄwÛUÉzÁgÀ£ÀÄ dAnAiÀiÁV ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÉÝA§

CxÀªÁ

CAxÀ

D¹ÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß

CªÀgÀÄ

dAnAiÀiÁV

ªÀiÁgÁl

ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÉÝAzÀÄ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ MAzÀÄ ¨sÁUÀªÀ£ÀÄß dAnAiÀiÁV

ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÉÝAzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀgÀ G½zÀ ¨sÁUÀªÀ£ÀÄß dAnAiÀiÁV

ªÀiÁgÁl ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÉÝA§ M¥ÀàAzÀ

ªÉÆSÁÛöågÀÄ£ÁªÉÄAiÀÄ°è£À

C©üªÀÈ¢ÞAiÀÄÄ

ªÀ¸ÀÄÛ

«µÀAiÀÄªÁVgÀÄªÀ ¸ÀéwÛ£À ªÀiÁgÀÄPÀmÉÖ ªÀiË®å CxÀªÁ

¥Àæw¥sÀ® EªÀÅUÀ¼À°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÀÄ ºÉZÉÆÑÃ CzÀgÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É,

UÀjµÀ× ºÀ¢£ÉÊzÀÄ ®PÀë gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, ¥Àæw

£ÀÆgÀÄ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ ¨sÁUÀPÉÌ MAzÀÄ

gÀÆ¥Á¬Ä”

GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁgÀtUÀ¼À ºÉÃ½PÉ

2012-13£ÉÃ ¸Á°£À DAiÀÄªÀåAiÀÄ ¨sÁµÀtzÀ°è ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß eÁjUÉ vÀgÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÁÖöåA¥ÀÄ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ,

1957gÀ (1957gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 34)PÉÌ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ CªÀ±ÀåªÉAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀtÂ¸À¯ÁVzÉ. PÉ®ªÀÅ EvÀgÀ D£ÀÄµÀAVPÀ

wzÀÄÝ¥ÀrUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀºÁ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛ«¸À¯ÁVzÉ.

DzÀÝjAzÀ F «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ.

DyðPÀ eÕÁ¥À£À ¥ÀvÀæ

¥Àæ¸ÁÛ«vÀ ±Á¸À£ÁvÀäPÀ PÀæªÀÄªÀÅ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ºÉaÑ£À ªÉZÀÑªÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀÄªÀÅ¢®è.

r.«. ¸ÀzÁ£ÀAzÀUËqÀ

ªÀÄÄRåªÀÄAwæ

¦. NA¥ÀæPÁ±À

PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉ

C£ÀÄ§AzsÀ

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÁÖöåA¥ÀÄ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1957gÀ

(1957gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 34) GzÀÞøvÀ ¨sÁUÀ

C£ÀÄ¸ÀÆa

ºÀ¸ÁÛAvÀgÀUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ¯É ¸ÁÖöåA¥ÀÄ ¸ÀÄAPÀ

C£ÀÄ

ZÉÒÃzÀ

¸ÀASÉå

ºÀ¸ÁÛAvÀgÀtzÀ «ªÀgÀuÉ

PÀæªÀÄ§zÀÞ ¸ÁÖöåA¥ÀÄ ¸ÀÄAPÀ

M¥ÀàAzÀ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ zÁR¯ÉUÀ¼À «ªÀgÀuÁ ¥ÀvÀæ.-

1847

(E) M¥ÀàAzÀzÀ ¨sÁUÀªÁV ¹ÜgÁ¹ÛAiÀÄ ªÀiÁgÁlªÀÅ

¸ÀA§A¢üvÀªÁVgÀÄªÁUÀ

(i) AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ºÀ¸ÁÛAvÀgÀt E®èzÉ ¸ÀévÀÛ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ CxÀªÁ

M¦àPÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ

(ii) ¸ÀéwÛ£À ¸Áé¢üÃ£ÀvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀzÉÃ EzÀÝ°è,

«ªÀgÀuÉ I – CAxÀ PÀæAiÀÄzÀ PÀgÁj£À ªÀ¸ÀÄÛ «µÀAiÀÄªÁzÀ ¸ÀéwÛ£À

¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è RjÃ¢zÁgÀ¤UÉ ªÀiÁgÁlUÁgÀ¤AzÀ ¥ÀævÉåÃPÀªÁV

¤ÃqÀ¯ÁzÀ ªÀÄÄSÁÛöågÀ £ÁªÉÄAiÀÄ §UÉÎ G¯ÉèÃR«zÀÝ°è, F

RAqÀzÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÁÌV ¸ÀéwÛ£À ¸Áé¢üÃ£ÀvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ¯ÁVzÉ

JAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸À¯ÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

«ªÀgÀuÉ II – (E) RAqÀzÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÁÌV, ªÀÄvÀÄÛ (JZï) RAqÀ,

vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄzÀ°è

ºÀ¸ÁÛAvÀgÀt

CxÀªÁ

¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ

CqÀªÀiÁ£ÀªÀÅ CAxÀ PÀgÁj£À CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ zÁR¯ÉUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ

«ªÀgÀuÁ ¥ÀvÀæzÀ C£ÀÄ¸ÀgÀuÉAiÀÄ°è, CzÉÃ ¥ÀPÀëPÁgÀgÀ £ÀqÀÄªÉ

DzÀ°è, ¸ÁÖöåA¥ÀÄ ±ÀÄ®ÌªÀÅ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ EzÀÝ°è, PÀgÁj£À CxÀªÁ

CzÀgÀ zÁR¯ÉUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ «ªÀgÀuÁ ¥ÀvÀæzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É FUÁUÀ¯ÉÃ

ªÀiÁrzÀ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀ¸ÀÆ¯ÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÀ¸ÁÛAvÀgÀt

CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ CqÀªÀiÁ£ÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É «¢ü¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ

MlÄÖ ±ÀÄ®ÌzÀ°è ¸ÀjºÉÆA¢¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(©) CAxÀ M¥ÀàAzÀ CxÀªÁ M¥ÀàAzÀzÀ eÁÕ¥À£ÀªÀÅ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ

ªÀåªÀºÁgÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹®è¢gÀÄªÀ°è CxÀªÁ ºÀtzÀ ¸ÀégÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°è

ªÀiË®å ªÁå¥À£ÀPÉÌ M¼À¥ÀqÀzÀ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.

¸ÀéwÛ£À ªÀiÁgÀÄPÀmÉÖ ªÀiË®åPÉÌ ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹zÀ ºÀ¸ÁÛAvÀgÀt

¸ÀÄAPÀªÉÃ (£ÀA.20)

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, MAzÉÃ ¸ÀéwÛ£À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è CzÉÃ ¥ÀPÀëPÁgÀgÀ

£ÀqÀÄªÉ

DzÀ

ªÀÄÄAa£À

PÀgÁgÀ£ÀÄß

gÀzÀÄÝ¥Àr¸ÀÄªÀ

¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß §gÉzÀÄPÉÆnÖzÀÝ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ PÀgÁj£À ªÉÄÃ¯É

¸ÀÆPÀÛ ¸ÁÖöåA¥ÀÄ ±ÀÄ®ÌªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀÝ°è, DUÀ

CAxÀ `gÀzÀÄÝ¥Àr¸ÀÄªÀ ¥ÀvÀæzÀ' ªÉÄÃ°£À ±ÀÄ®ÌªÀÅ LzÀÄ

£ÀÆgÀÄ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

¥Àæw¥sÀ®zÀ ªÉÆvÀÛPÉÌ ¸ÀªÀÄ£ÁzÀ ªÀiÁgÀÄPÀmÉÖ ªÀiË®åzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É

E¥ÀàvÀÄÛ ¸Á«gÀ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À UÀjµÀ× DzÀgÉ LzÀÄ £ÀÆgÀÄ

gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ½UÉ PÀrªÉÄ E®èzÀÄzÀPÉÌ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ ¥Àæw MAzÀÄ

£ÀÆgÀÄ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ ¨sÁUÀPÉÌ ºÀvÀÄÛ ¥ÉÊ¸É:

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ,

C£ÀÄZÉÒÃzÀ

41(E)

CxÀªÁ

¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀªÁV 41 C£ÀÄZÉÒÃzÀzÀ (E©) CrAiÀÄ°è

CzÉÃ ¸ÀéwÛ£À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è CzÉÃ ¥ÀPÀëPÁgÀgÀ £ÀqÀÄªÉ

PÁAiÀÄðUÀvÀUÉÆ½¸À ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è ªÀiÁrPÉÆAqÀ

ªÀÄÄSÁÛöågÀ£ÁªÉÄAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃ¯É AiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¸ÁÖöåA¥ÀÄ ±ÀÄ®ÌªÀ£ÀÄß

¥ÁªÀw ªÀiÁrzÀ°è, DUÀ C£ÀÄZÉÒÃzÀ 5(E) CrAiÀÄ°è

CAxÀ PÀgÁj£À ªÉÄÃ¯É ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ¸ÁÖöåA¥ÀÄ

±ÀÄ®ÌªÀÅ JgÀqÀÄ £ÀÆgÀÄ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.”

50 gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ.

¸ÁéªÀÄå ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ, VgÀ« CxÀªÁ MvÉÛ oÉÃªÀtÂUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ

M¥ÀàAzÀ

XX XX XX

(2) ZÀgÀ ¸ÀéwÛ£À VgÀ«, CxÀªÁ MvÉÛ CAxÀ VgÀ«, CxÀªÁ MvÉÛ

CqÀªÀiÁ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸Á®zÀ gÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°è PÉÆlÖ CxÀªÁ PÉÆqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ

ºÀt CxÀªÁ C¹ÛvÀézÀ°ègÀÄªÀ CxÀªÁ ¨sÀ«µÀåzÀ IÄtzÀ ªÀÄgÀÄ

¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄPÁÌV

¨sÀzÀævÉUÁV

CAxÀ

VgÀ«,

MvÉÛ

CxÀªÁ

CqÀªÀiÁ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁrzÀÝ°è,-

(J) CAxÀ ¸Á® CxÀªÁ IÄtªÀ£ÀÄß CAxÀ °TvÀzÀ

¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ wAUÀ¼ÀÄUÀ½UÉ «ÄÃgÀzÉ ªÀÄgÀÄ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ

ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁVzÀÝgÉ.

(©) CAxÀ ¸Á® CxÀªÁ IÄtªÀ£ÀÄß vÀUÁzÉ ªÀiÁrzÁUÀ

CxÀªÁ M¥ÀàAzÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÁQëÃPÀj¸ÀÄªÀ °TvÀzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ

ªÀÄÆgÀÄ

wAUÀ¼ÀÄUÀ¼ÁzÀ

ªÉÄÃ¯É

ªÀÄgÀÄ

¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ

ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁVzÀÝgÉ

¥Àæw £ÀÆgÀÄ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ½UÉ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ ¨sÁUÀPÉÌ

E¥ÀàvÉÛöÊzÀÄ ¥ÉÊ¸É.

2 ®PÀë gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À UÀjµÀ× «ÄwUÉÆ¼À¥ÀlÄÖ ¥Àæw £ÀÆgÀÄ

gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÉ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ ¨sÁUÀPÉÌ LªÀvÀÄÛ ¥ÉÊ¸É:

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ¸Á®zÀ gÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°è FUÁUÀ¯ÉÃ PÉÆlÖ ºÀtzÀ

ªÀÄgÀÄ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄPÁÌV CªÉÃ ¥ÀPÀëPÁgÀgÀ £ÀqÀÄªÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÉÃ

1848

GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÁÌV ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÉÃ ªÉÆ§®VUÁV ºÉÆ¸ÀzÁV

ZÀgÀ ¸ÀéwÛ£À CqÀªÀiÁ£ÀzÀ, VgÀ«AiÀÄ, CxÀªÁ MvÉÛAiÀÄ

°TvÀ ¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß §gÉzÀÄ PÉÆqÀ¯ÁVzÀÝgÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ »A¢£À

°TvÀ¥ÀvÀæzÀ

¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è

±ÀÄ®ÌªÀ£ÀÄß

¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ

ªÀiÁrzÀÝgÉ,

CAxÀ

ºÉÆ¸À

°TvÀ

¥ÀvÀæzÀ

ªÉÄÃ¯É

«¢ü¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ±ÀÄ®ÌªÀÅ F C£ÀÄ¸ÀÆaAiÀÄ C£ÀÄZÉÒÃzÀ

(5) (1)gÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ «¢ü¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÁÝVgÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

«£ÁAiÀÄw:-

CAxÀ ¸Á® CxÀªÁ IÄtUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÀvÀÄÛ ¸Á«gÀ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀªÀgÉVzÀÝ°è D¨sÀgÀtUÀ¼À VgÀ« CxÀªÁ MvÉÛAiÀÄ °TvÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.

2. ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À VgÀ« CxÀªÁ MvÉÛAiÀÄ °TvÀUÀ¼ÀÄ - CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß¥ÀæªÀiÁtÂPÀj¹gÀ¢zÀÝgÉ,

n¥ÀàtÂ .- «£Á¬ÄwAiÀÄ GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÁÌV “¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ” JAzÀgÉ PÀZÁÒ ¸ÁªÀiÁVæUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÁå¥ÁgÀ-zÁ¸ÁÛ£ÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀiÁvÀæ.

XX XX XX

F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ C£ÀåxÁ G¥À§A¢ü¹zÀÝ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ,

2(i) (J) ¥ÀæPÀgÀt¢AzÀ CxÀªÁ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ-£ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄ

¦üÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zÁªÉUÀ¼À ªÀiË®å ¤UÀ¢ÃPÀgÀt C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ,

1958 jAzÀ ¥Àj¨sÁ¶¸À¯ÁzÀ §AzsÀ¥ÀvÀæ;

(J) ¨sÀzÀævÉAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃ¯É ¥ÀqÉzÀ ªÉÆ§®UÀÄ CxÀªÁ ªÀiË®åªÀÅ F

1000 gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀ¢gÀÄªÁUÀ

(©) CzÀÄ 1000 gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ÄÃjzÀ°è

DqÀ½vÁ¢üPÁgÀ §AzsÀ¥ÀvÀæ (¸ÀA.2), £ËPÁ §AzsÀ¥ÀvÀæ (¸ÀA. 13),

¹ÃªÀiÁ ±ÀÄ®Ì §AzsÀ¥ÀvÀæ (¸ÀA.23), £ÀµÀÖ ¨sÀwð §AzsÀ¥ÀvÀæ

(¸ÀA.29), £ËPÁ §AzsÀPÀ (¸ÀA.46), ¨sÀzÀævÁ ¥ÀvÀæ (¸ÀA.47).

«£Á¬Äw:

§AzsÀ¥ÀvÀæªÀÅ, zsÀªÀiÁðxÀð OµÀzsÁ®AiÀÄ CxÀªÁ D¸ÀàvÉæ CxÀªÁ

¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ §¼ÀPÉUÁV£À EvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ªÀ¸ÀÄÛ«UÉ SÁ¸ÀV

ªÀAwUÉ¬ÄAzÀ ¥ÀqÉzÀ ¸ÀÜ½ÃAiÀÄ DzÁAiÀÄPÉÌ SÁvÀj ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ

GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÁÌV

¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è

AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â

ªÀåQÛ¬ÄAzÀ

ªÀiÁrPÉÆ¼Àî¯ÁzÀzÀÄÝ.

¥Àæw MAzÀÄ £ÀÆgÀÄ gÀÆ¥Á¬Ä CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ ¨sÁUÀPÉÌ

LzÀÄ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ.

ªÉÆzÀ® MAzÀÄ ¸Á«gÀ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ½UÉ (J) RAqÀzÀ

CrAiÀÄ°ègÀÄªÀAvÉ CAxÀzÉÃ ¸ÀÄAPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ MAzÀÄ ¸Á«gÀ

gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

«ÄÃjzÀ°è

¥Àæw

LzÀÄ

£ÀÆgÀÄ

gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ

CxÀªÁ

CzÀgÀ

¨sÁUÀPÉÌ

E¥ÀàvÉÛöÊzÀÄ

gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ

(1) ºÀ¸ÁÛAvÀgÀt ¥ÀvÀæ.- 2£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (r) RAqÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ

¥Àj¨sÁ¶¹zÀAvÉ ¸ÀA.52gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è «¢ü¸À¯ÁzÀ CxÀªÁ

«£Á¬ÄwUÉÆ½¸À¯ÁzÀ

ªÀUÁðªÀuÉAiÀiÁVgÀzÀ,

ºÀ¸ÁÛAvÀgÀtªÀÅ

AiÀiÁªÀ ¸ÀéwÛ£À ªÀiÁgÀÄPÀmÉÖ ªÀiË®åªÀÅ ºÀ¸ÁÛAvÀgÀtzÀ ªÀ¸ÀÄÛ

«µÀAiÀÄªÁVzÉAiÉÆÃ D ¸ÀévÀÄÛ F PÉ¼ÀUÉ £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¹zÀªÀÅUÀ¼À

¥Àj«ÄwAiÉÆ¼ÀUÉ EzÀÝgÉ.

ªÀiË®åzÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÁ DgÀgÀµÀÄÖ

¹ÃªÀiÁ ¸ÀÄAPÀ §AzsÀ¥ÀvÀæ

(J) ªÉÆ§®UÀÄ 1000 gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ½UÉ «ÄÃgÀ¢gÀÄªÀ°è

CAxÀ ªÉÆ§®VUÁV §AzsÀ ¥ÀvÀæªÉA§AvÉ CzÉÃ ¸ÀÄAPÀ.

1849

(©) AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ EvÀgÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ £Áå¸ÀzÀ

WÉÆÃµÀuÉ £Áå¸À (¸ÀA.54) £ÉÆÃr.

(¸ÀASÉå.12)

MAzÀÄ £ÀÆgÀÄ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ

ªÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ¼À («zÀÄå£Áä£À CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ jÃwAiÀÄ) n¥ÀàtÂ CxÀªÁ

eÁÕ¥À£À ¥ÀvÀæ.- zÀ¼Áî½ CxÀªÁ KeÉAl£ÀÄ AiÀÄdªÀiÁ£À¤UÁV

RjÃ¢ CxÀªÁ ªÀiÁgÁlªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀÆa¹ AiÀÄdªÀiÁ£À¤UÉ

PÀ¼ÀÄ»¹zÀÄÝ CxÀªÁ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdåzÀ°è CxÀªÁ ¨ÉÃgÉqÉ

¤ªÁ¹AiÀiÁVgÀÄªÀ PÀQëzÁgÀ (AiÀÄdªÀiÁ£À£À) ¥ÀgÀªÁV ¸ÁÖPï JPïì

ZÉÃAeï CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAWÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ CxÀªÁ C£ÀåxÁ,

ªÁå¥Áj ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ (KeÉAmï) ªÀiÁrzÀ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀ

(J) AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ªÁå¥ÁgÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ

¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ ªÁå¥ÁgÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀiË®åzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É

¥Àæw ºÀvÀÄÛ ¸Á«gÀ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ½UÉ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ ¨sÁUÀPÉÌ

UÀjµÀÖ LªÀvÀÄÛ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ½UÉÆ¼À¥ÀlÄÖ MAzÀÄ gÀÆ¥Á¬Ä.

¥Á®ÄzÁjPÉ.-

J. °TvÀ ¥ÀvÀæªÀÅ

(J) ¥Á®ÄzÁjPÉAiÀÄ §AqÀªÁ¼ÀªÀÅ 5000 gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß

«ÄÃgÀ¢gÀÄªÁUÀ

(©) AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ EvÀgÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è

©. ¥ÀÄ£ÁgÀZÀ£É

(J) ¥Á®ÄzÁgÀ CxÀªÁ ¥Á®ÄzÁgÀgÀÄ µÉÃgÀÄ gÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°è

¸À°è¹zÀ

¹ÜgÀ

¸ÀévÀÄÛ

CªÀgÀÄ

¤UÀð«Ä¸ÀÄªÀ

¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è

¥sÀ«Äð£À°èAiÉÄÃ

G½zÀ°è,

CAxÀ

¥Á®ÄzÁgÀ

CxÀªÁ

¥Á®ÄzÁgÀgÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ jÃwAiÀÄ°è CAxÀ ¥Á®ÄUÁjPÉ

¥sÀªÀÄð£ÀÄß ¥ÀÄ£ÁgÀZÀ£É ªÀiÁrzÀ°è.

(©)AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ EvÀgÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è

¹ «WÀl£É

(J) ¥Á®ÄzÁjPÉAiÀÄÄ DgÀA¨sÀªÁzÁUÀ M§â ¥Á®ÄzÁgÀ¤UÉ

CxÀªÁ ¥Á®ÄzÁgÀjUÉ ¸ÉÃjzÀ ¸ÀévÀÛ£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÉÆÛ§â ¥Á®ÄzÁgÀ

CxÀªÁ ¥Á®ÄzÁgÀjUÉ «vÀgÀuÉ CxÀªÁ ºÀAaPÉ ªÀiÁrzÀÝ°è

(©) AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ EvÀgÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è

MAzÀÄ £ÀÆgÀÄ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ

MAzÀÄ ¸Á«gÀ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ

¥sÀ«Äð£À°è G½¢gÀÄªÀ ¹ÜgÀ ¸ÀéwÛ£À ªÀiÁgÀÄPÀmÉÖ ¨É¯ÉAiÀÄ

ªÉÄÃ¯É ºÀ¸ÁÛAvÀgÀtPÉÌ (¸ÀA.20) «¢ü¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CµÉÖÃ

±ÀÄ®Ì

LzÀÄ £ÀÆgÀÄ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ

ºÁUÉ «WÀl£ÉAiÀiÁzÁUÀ CAxÀ ¸ÀévÀÛ£ÀÄß «vÀgÀuÉ CxÀªÁ

ºÀAaPÉ ªÀiÁrgÀ¢zÀÝ°è CxÀªÁ ¤ÃrgÀ¢zÀÝ°è ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ

ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁUÀÄwÛzÀÝ ¸ÀÄAPÀzÀ eÉÆvÉUÉ, ¥Á®ÄzÁgÀ CxÀªÁ

¥Á®ÄzÁgÀjUÉ «WÀl£Á ¥ÀvÀæzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è «vÀgÀuÉ

CxÀªÁ ºÀAaPÉ ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁVzÀÝgÀÆ CxÀªÁ ¤ÃqÀ¯ÁVzÀÝ

¸ÀéwÛ£À

ªÀiÁgÀÄPÀmÉÖ

¨É¯ÉUÉ

ºÀ¸ÁÛAvÀgÀtPÉÌ

(¸ÀA.20)

«¢ü¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀµÉÖÃ ¸ÀÄAPÀ.

LzÀÄ£ÀÆgÀÄ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ

ªÉÆSÁÛöågÀ£ÁªÉÄUÀ¼ÀÄ-

1850

(E) ¥Àæw¥sÀ®zsÀ£ÀPÉÌ PÉÆnÖgÀÄªÁUÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ/CxÀªÁ eÉÆvÉUÉ

»vÁ¸ÀQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¹ÜgÀ D¹ÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁgÁl

ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ CªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÉÆnÖgÀÄªÁUÀ

¥Àæw¥sÀ®zsÀ£À

CxÀªÁ

ªÀÄÄSÁÛöågÀÄ£ÁªÉÄAiÀÄ

ªÀ¸ÀÄÛ

«µÀAiÀÄªÁzÀ ¸ÀéwÛ£À ªÀiÁgÀÄPÀmÉÖ ªÀiË®å EªÀÅUÀ¼À°è

AiÀiÁªÀÅzÀÄ ºÉZÉÆÑÃ CzÀgÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É [20(1)£ÉÃ C£ÀÄZÉÒÃzÀzÀ]

CrAiÀÄ°è ºÀ¸ÁÛAvÀgÀ ¥ÀvÀæPÉÌ «¢ü¸ÀÄªÀµÉÖÃ ±ÀÄ®Ì

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, CAxÀ ªÀÄÄSÁÛöågÀÄ£ÁªÉÄAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃ¯É

¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ

ªÀiÁrzÀ

¸ÀÄAPÀªÀ£ÀÄß

5(E)

C£ÀÄZÉÒÃzÀzÀrAiÀÄ°è£À ªÀiÁgÁlzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É CxÀªÁ CzÉÃ

¥ÀPÀëPÁgÀgÀ £ÀqÀÄªÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÉÃ ¸ÀéwÛUÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖAvÉ

§gÉzÀÄPÉÆlÖ

ªÀiÁgÁlzÀ

CxÀªÁ

¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ

ªÀUÁðªÀuÉAiÀÄ °TvÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ

¸ÀÄAPÀzÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è ºÉÆAzÁtÂPÉ ªÀiÁrPÉÆ¼Àî§ºÀÄzÀÄ

KARNATAKA LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY

THIRTEENTH LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY

THIRTEENTH SESSION

THE KARNATAKA STAMP (AMENDMENT) BILL, 2012

(L.A. Bill No. 10 of 2012)

A Bill further to amend the Karnataka Stamp Act, 1957.

Whereas it is expedient further to amend the Karnataka Stamp Act, 1957 (Karnataka Act 34 of 1957), for the

purposes hereinafter appearing;

Be it enacted by the Karnataka State Legislature in the sixty-third year of the Republic of India as follows:-

1. Short title and commencement.– (1) This Act may be called the Karnataka Stamp (Amendment) Act, 2012.

(2) It shall come into force with effect from the first day of April 2012.

2. Amendment of Schedule.- In the Karnataka Stamp Act, 1957 (Karnataka Act 34 of 1957), in the schedule,-

In article 5,

(a) after clause (e) and the entries relating thereto, the following shall be inserted, namely:-

“(f) If relating to construction or development of an

immovable property, including a multi-unit house or

building or unit of apartment or flat or portion of a multi-

storied building by a developer or builder or promoter or by

whatever name called having a stipulation that, for such

construction or development, the property shall be held

jointly by the developer or builder or promoter or by

whatever name called and the owner or lessee, as the case

may be, of such property, or that it shall be sold jointly by

them or that a part of it shall be held jointly by them and

the remaining part thereof shall be sold jointly by them.

One Rupee for every one hundred rupees or

part thereof, on the market value of the

property which is the subject matter of

development

the

agreement

consideration, whichever is higher, subject to

a maximum of rupees fifteen lakhs”.

(b) after clause (i-a) and the entries relating thereto, the following shall be inserted, namely,

“(ib) If relating to advertisement or telecasting or

broadcasting of programs for promotion and development

of business

One Rupee for every one thousand rupees or

part there of on the amount or

consideration in the agreement, but not less

than Rupees two hundred.

1851

(ic) If relating to assignment or transfer of intellectual

property rights (i.e., patent rights, copy rights or trade

marks rights.)

(id) If relating to building Works or labour or services

(works contracts)

(i)

Where the amount or consideration in the

agreement does not exceed Rupees ten lakhs

(ii) where the amount or consideration in the

agreement exceeds Rupees ten lakhs

One Rupee for every one thousand rupees or

part there of on the amount or

consideration in the agreement, but not less

than Rupees two hundred.

Rupees one hundred

Rupees One hundred and in addition Rupees

One hundred for every Rupees ten lakhs or

part thereof in excess of Rupees ten lakhs,

subject to a maximum of Rupees five lakhs.”

(2) In article 6, for clause (2) and the entries relating there to, the following shall be substituted, namely.-

“(2) the pawn or pledge of moveable property, where such

pawn or pledge has been made by way of security for the

repayment of money advanced or to be advanced by way of

loan or an existing or future debt.

if such loan or debt is repayable on demand

One rupee for every one thousand rupees or part

thereof on the loan or debt amount, subject to a

maximum of rupees fifty thousand.

Exemption: Instruments of pawn or pledge of goods or

jewels wherein such loan or debt is upto Rupees one lakh”.

Provided that where a fresh instrument

of pawn or pledge of movable property is executed

for

securing

repayment

money

already

advanced by way of loan between the same

parties and for the same purpose and for the

same amount and the duty in respect of earlier

instrument has been paid, then the duty

chargeable

such

fresh

instrument

chargeable as per clause (j) of Article 5 of this

Schedule.”

(3)

In article 12,

(a) in clause (a), in the entries in column 3, for the

words, “rupees five”, the words, “fifty paise”, shall be substituted,

(b) in clause (b), in the entries in column 3, for the words, “twenty five rupees”, the words ,“two

rupees and fifty paise”, shall be substituted,

(4) In article 20, in clause (1), in column 3, for the words, “six percent of the value”, the words, “five percent

of the value”, shall be substituted.

(5) In article 23, in column 2, for the words, “customs bond”, the words, “customs bond or excise bond”,

shall be substituted.

(6) In article 37, in clause (a),

(a) in column 2, for the words “ Goods or commodities”, the words, “Goods or commodities or

currencies”, shall be substituted.

1852

(b) in column 3, for the words “ Goods or commodities”, the words, “Goods or commodities or

currencies”, shall be substituted.

(7) In article 40,-

(a) in clause A,-

(i) In sub-clause (a), in column 2, for the words and figures, “rupees 5000”, the words, “rupees fifty

thousand”, shall be substituted,

(ii) In sub-clause (a), in column 3, for the words, “one hundred rupees,” the words, “five hundred

rupees”, shall be substituted,

(iii) In sub-clause (b), in column 3, for the words, “one thousand rupees,” the words, “two thousand

rupees”, shall be substituted,

(b) in clause B, in sub-clause (b), in column 3, for the words, “five hundred rupees”, the words, “one

thousand rupees”, shall be substituted.

(8) In article 41, after clause (e) and the entries relating thereto, the following shall be inserted, namely,

“(ea) If relating to construction or development of an immovable property ,

including a multi-unit house or building or unit of apartment or flat or portion

of a multi-storied building by a developer or builder or promoter or by

whatever name called having a stipulation that, for such construction or

development, the property shall be held jointly by the developer or builder or

promoter or by whatever name called and the owner or lessee, as the case

may be, of such property, or that it shall be sold jointly by them or that a part

of it shall be held jointly by them and the remaining part thereof shall be sold

jointly by them.

One Rupee for every one hundred

rupees or part thereof, on the market

value of the property which is the

subject matter of development in the

power of attorney or on consideration,

whichever is higher subject to a

maximum of rupees fifteen lakhs”.

STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS

To give effect to the proposals made in the Budget Speech of 2012-13, it is considered necessary to amend the

Karnataka Stamp Act, 1957 (Karnataka Act No. 34 of 1957). Certain consequential amendments have also been

proposed.

Hence the Bill.

FINANCIAL MEMORANDUM

There is no extra expenditure involved in the proposed measure.

D.V. SADANANDAGOWDA

Chief Minister

P. OMPRAKASHA

Secretary

Karnataka Legislative Assembly

1853

ANNEXURE

Extract from the Karnataka Stamp Act, 1957

(Karnataka Act 34 of 1957).

X X X

XXX

SCHEDULE

Stamp Duty on Instruments

Article

No.

Description of Instrument

Proper stamp-duty

XXX

Agreement or its records or Memorandum of an

Agreement,—

XXX XXX

(e) If relating to sale. of immovable property

wherein part performance of the contract,-

(i) possession of the property is delivered or is

agreed to be delivered without executing the

conveyance;

Same duty as a conveyance (No. 20) on the

market value of the property.

Provided that, where a deed of cancellation of

earlier agreement is executed by and between the

same parties in respect of the same property and

if proper stamp duty has been paid on such

agreement, then the duty on such ‘deed of

cancellation’

shall

not

exceed

rupees

five

hundred.

(ii) possession of the property is not delivered

Explanation-I,- When a reference, of a Power of

Attorney granted separately by the seller to the

purchaser in respect of the property which is the

subject matter of such agreement, is made in the

agreement, then the possession of the property is

deemed to have been delivered for the purpose of

this clause.

Explanation-II,- For the purpose of clause (e) and

clause (h) where subsequently conveyance or

mortgage as the case may be, is executed between

the same parties in pursuance of such agreement

Ten paise for every one hundred rupees or part

thereof on the market value equal to the amount

of consideration subject to a maximum of rupees

twenty thousand but not less than rupees five

hundred

Provided that if the proper stamp duty is paid on

power of attorney under Article 41(e) or 41 (eb) as

the case may, be executed between the same

parties in respect of the same property, then the

stamp duty chargeable on such agreement under

Article 5(e) shall not exceed rupees two hundred.

1854

or its records or memorandum, the stamp duty, if

any, already paid and recovered on the agreement

or its record or memorandum shall be adjusted

towards the total duty leviable on the conveyance

or mortgage, as the case may be

(b) Where such agreement or memorandum of an

agreement

does

not

relate

monetary

transactions or transactions not susceptible to

valuation in terms of money

Fifty rupees

XXX XXX

Agreement relating to deposit of title deeds,

pawn or pledge.-

XXX XXX

(2) the pawn or pledge hypothecation of moveable

property, where such pawn or pledge has been

made by way of security for the repayment of

money advanced or to be advanced by way of loan

or an existing or future debt.

(a) if such loan or debt is repayable not more than

three months fromthe date of such instrument:

(b) if such loan or debt is repay-able on demand or

more than threemonths from the date of

instrument evidencing the agreement.

Twenty five paise for every hundred rupees or

part thereof.

Fifty paise for every hundred rupees or part

thereof subject to a maximum of rupees two

lakhs.

Provided that where a fresh instrument of, pawn

or pledge of movable property is executed for

securing repayment of money already advanced

by way of loan between the same parties and for

the same purpose and for the same amount and

the duty in respect of earlier instrument has been

paid, then the duty chargeable on such fresh

instrument is chargeable as per clause (i) of

Article 5 of this Schedule.

Exemption:

1. Instruments of Pawn or pledge of jewels wherein such loan or debt is upto Rupees ten thousand.

2. Instruments of pawn or pledge of goods, if unattested.

Note: "Goods" for the purpose of exemption means raw

materials and stock in trade only.

XXX

12.

Bond,- defined by section 2(1)(a),

not being otherwise provided for by this Act,

or by the Karnataka Court fees and Suits

Valuation Act, 1958;

1855

(a) Where the amount or value secured does not

exceed Rs. 1000

(b) Where it exceeds Rs. 1000

See Administration Bond (No. 2)

Bottomary Bond (No. 13), Customs Bond (No. 23)

Indemnity Bond (No. 29).Respondentia Bond (No.

46), Security Bond (No. 47)

EXEMPTION:

Bond, when executed by any person

for the purpose of guaranteeing that the local income

derived from private subscriptions to a charitable

dispensary or hospital or any other object of public

utility shall not be less than a specified sum per

mensem.

Rupees five for every one hundred rupees or part

thereof.

The same duty as under Clause (a) for the first one

thousand rupees and for every five hundred rupees

or part thereof in excess of One thousand rupees:

Twenty five rupees.

XXX XXX

20.

(1) For Conveyance.- as defined by clause (d) of

section 2, not being a transfer charged or exempted

under No.52, on the market value of the property

which is the subject matter of conveyance

six percent

of the value

XXX XXX

23.

23. Customs bond.-

(a) where the amount does not exceed Rs. 1,000.

(b) in any other case

Declaration

any

Trust,

see

Trust

(No. 54).

The same duty as a Bond (No. 12) for such amount

One hundred rupees

XXX XXX

37.

Note or Memorandum or record of transactions

(Electronic or otherwise).- Sent by a broker or

agent to his principal intimating the purchase or sale

on account of such principal or effected by a trading

member(agent)

through

stock

exchange

association

otherwise

behalf

the

client(principal) resident in the State of Karnataka or

otherwise

(a) Of any goods or commodities

One rupee for every ten thousand or part thereof on

the value of goods or commodities, subject to a

maximum of fifty rupees

XXX XXX

1856

40.

Partnership:—

A. Instrument of:—

(a) Where the capital of thepartnership does not

exceed rupees 5000

(b) In any other case

B. Reconstitution:—

(a) Where immovable property contributed as share

by a partneror partners remains with the firmat the

time of outgoing in whatever manner by such

partner or partners on reconstitution of such

partnership firm.

(b) In any other case

C. Dissolution of:—

(a) Where the property which belonged to one

partner

partners

when

the

partnership

commenced is distributed or alloted or given to

another partner or partners

(b) In any other case

One hundred rupees

One thousand rupees

The same duty as conveyance (No20) on the market

value of the immovable property remaining with

thefirm.

Five hundred rupees

The same duty as conveyace (No. 20) for a market

value equal to the market value of the property

distributed or alloted or given to partner under the

instrument of dissolution, in addition to the duty

which would have been chargeable on such

dissolution

such

property

had

not

been

distributed or alloted or given.

Five hundred rupees.

41.

Powers of attorney,—

XXX XXX

e) when given for consideration or when coupled with

interest and authorizing the attorney to sell any

immovable property;

XXX XXX

The same duty as a Conveyance [under Article

20(1)] on consideration or on market value of the

property (which is the subject matter of such power

of attorney), whichever is higher.

Provided that the duty paid on such power of

attorney is adjustable towards the duty payable on

agreement for sale under Article 5(e) or instrument

of sale or transfer, as the case may be, executed

between the same parties and in respect of the

same property.

XXX XXX

P. OMPRAKASHA

Secretary

Karnataka Legislative Assembly

1857

«±ÉÃµÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ

¨sÁUÀ – IV-A

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ±ÀÄPÀæªÁgÀ, ªÀiÁZïð 30, 2012 (ZÉÊvÀæ 10, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1934)

£ÀA. 233

KARNATAKA LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY SECRETARIAT

NOTIFICATION

No. KLA/LGA/12/Bill/2012, Bangalore, Dated: 30.3.2012

The following Bill was introduced in Legislative Assembly on 30.3.2012.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉ

ºÀ¢ªÀÄÆgÀ£ÉÃ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉ

ºÀ¢ªÀÄÆgÀ£ÉÃ C¢üªÉÃ±À£À

ªÀÄtÂ¥Á¯ï «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ, 2012

(2012gÀ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ ¸ÀASÉå 12)

PÀ¯É, «eÁÕ£À, ªÁtÂdå, PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ, EAf¤AiÀÄjAUï, ªÉÊzÀåQÃAiÀÄ, ¥sÁgÀä¹, zÀAvÀ ªÉÊzÀåQÃAiÀÄ, £À¹ðAUï, ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£É, DwxÀå,

¸ÀAVÃvÀ, ¨sÁµÁ «eÁÕ£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀvÀìA§A¢ü ªÀ®AiÀÄUÀ¼À°è ºÁUÀÆ CªÀÅUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ½UÉ D£ÀÄµÀAVPÀªÁzÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À°è

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ²PÀëtzÀ ¥ÀæUÀw¥ÀgÀ «ZÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß GvÉÛÃf¸À®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉÊUÉÆ¼Àî®Ä SÁ¸ÀV ªÀ®AiÀÄzÀ°è ªÀÄtÂ¥Á¯ï ²PÀët ¥ÀæwµÁ×£À £Áå¸ÀzÀ

ªÀÄÆ®PÀ MAzÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdåzÀ°è ¸ÁÜ¦¹ ¤UÀ«ÄvÀUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV MAzÀÄ «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ.

E°è E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ PÀAqÀÄ §gÀÄªÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ½UÁV PÀ¯É, «eÁÕ£À, ªÁtÂdå, PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ, EAf¤AiÀÄjAUï, ªÉÊzÀåQÃAiÀÄ, ¥sÁgÀä¹, zÀAvÀ

ªÉÊzÀåQÃAiÀÄ, £À¹ðAUï, ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£É, DwxÀå, ¸ÀAVÃvÀ, ¨sÁµÁ «eÁÕ£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀvÀìA§A¢ü ªÀ®AiÀÄUÀ¼À°è ºÁUÀÆ CªÀÅUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ

CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ½UÉ D£ÀÄµÀAVPÀªÁzÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À°è «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ²PÀëtzÀ ¥ÀæUÀw¥ÀgÀ «ZÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß GvÉÛÃf¸À®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉÊUÉÆ¼Àî®Ä SÁ¸ÀV

ªÀ®AiÀÄzÀ°è ªÀÄtÂ¥Á¯ï ²PÀët ¥ÀæwµÁ×£À £Áå¸ÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ MAzÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdåzÀ°è ¸ÁÜ¦¹ ¤UÀ«ÄvÀUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ

AiÀÄÄPÀÛªÁVgÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ;

EzÀÄ

¨sÁgÀvÀ

UÀtgÁdåzÀ

CgÀªÀvÀÆägÀ£ÉÃ

ªÀµÀðzÀ°è

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ

gÁdå

«zsÁ£ÀªÀÄAqÀ®¢AzÀ

ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀAvÉ

C¢ü¤AiÀÄ«ÄvÀªÁUÀ°:-

CzsÁåAiÀÄ - I

¥ÁægÀA©üPÀ

1. ¸ÀAQë¥ÀÛ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ, ªÁå¦Û ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀ.- (1) F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄtÂ¥Á¯ï «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 2012 JAzÀÄ

PÀgÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) EzÀÄ ErÃ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdåPÉÌ ªÁå¥ÀÛªÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(3) EzÀÄ, gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¸ÀPÁðj gÁdå¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀAzÀÄ eÁjUÉ

§gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

2. ¥Àj¨sÁµÉUÀ¼ÀÄ.Š F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ°è, ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðªÀÅ C£ÀåxÁ CUÀvÀå¥Àr¹zÀ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ,Š

(J)

``±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ (CPÉqÉ«ÄPï PË¤ì¯ï)'' JAzÀgÉ, 25£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÁÜ¦¸À¯ÁzÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ

¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ;

(©)

``PÁAiÀÄð¸ÀÆa «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ'', JAzÀgÉ, ¥Àj¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À°è ºÉ¸Àj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ MAzÀÄ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°è D «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀ¯Á¥ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C£ÀÄªÉÆÃ¢¸À§ºÀÄzÉAzÀÄ vÀªÀÄä ¸ÀªÀÄäw ¸ÀÆa¹ PÀÄ¯Á¢ü¥ÀwAiÀÄªÀgÀÄ ªÀÄÄAavÀªÁVAiÉÄÃ °TvÀ

C£ÀÄªÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÉÆnÖzÁÝUÀ ªÀiÁvÀæªÉÃ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀgÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½ CxÀªÁ ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½

1858

CxÀªÁ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄªÀgÀÄ PÁAiÀÄð¸ÀÆaAiÀÄ°è ¸ÉÃj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CxÀªÁ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°è

ZÀZÉðUÉ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀÄ ¤tðAiÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß PÉÆqÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ J¯Áè «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀ¯Á¥ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(¹)

``¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀgÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½'' JAzÀgÉ, 23£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹gÀÄªÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀgÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½;

(r)

``ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½'' JAzÀgÉ, 24£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹gÀÄªÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½;

(E)

``PÀÄ¯Á¢ü¥Àw'', ``PÀÄ®¥Àw'', ``¸ÀºÀPÀÄ®¥Àw'' JAzÀgÉ, C£ÀÄPÀæªÀÄªÁV «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ PÀÄ¯Á¢ü¥Àw, PÀÄ®¥Àw ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

¸ÀºÀPÀÄ®¥Àw;

(J¥sï) ``PÁåA¥À¸ï'' JAzÀgÉ, CzÀÄ J¯ÁèzÀgÀÆ EgÀ° «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄªÀÅ ¸ÁÜ¦¹zÀ, ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄªÀ MAzÀÄ PÁåA¥À¸ï;

(f)

``¸À«ÄwUÀ¼ÀÄ'' JAzÀgÉ, F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀrAiÀÄ°è gÀÆ¦¸À¯ÁzÀ ¸À«ÄwUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀªÁV

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ««zsÀ PÁAiÀÄðPÀvÀðgÀÄ gÀa¹gÀÄªÀ ¸À«ÄwUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀgÀ°è £ÁªÀÄ¤zÉÃð±À£À ¸À«Äw, ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ

¸À«Äw ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ ¸À«ÄwUÀ¼ÀÄ M¼ÀUÉÆ¼ÀÄîvÀÛªÉ;

(JZï) ``WÀlPÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ'' JAzÀgÉ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄªÀÅ ¸ÁÜ¦¹ ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ MAzÀÄ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ;

(L)

``zÀÆgÀ²PÀët'' JAzÀgÉ, zÀÈ±Àå ¸ÀA¥ÀPÀð, zsÀé¤ ¸ÀA¥ÀPÀð, UÀtPÀAiÀÄAvÀæ, §ºÀÄªÀiÁzsÀåªÀÄ (ªÀÄ°Ö «ÄrAiÀi) ¥Àæ¸ÁgÀ,

zÀÆgÀzÀ±Àð£À ¥Àæ¸ÁgÀ (mÉ°PÁå¸ïÖ) vÀAvÀæeÕÁ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA¥ÀPÀð¸ÁzsÀ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß §¼À¹PÉÆAqÀÄ, MAzÀÄ vÀgÀUÀw, PÀlÖqÀ

CxÀªÁ ¤ªÉÃ±À£À¢AzÀ zÀÆgÀzÀ°ègÀÄªÀ ¨ÉÃgÉÆAzÀÄ vÀgÀUÀw, PÀlÖqÀ CxÀªÁ ¤ªÉÃ±À£ÀzÀ°ègÀÄªÀªÀjUÉ ²PÀëtªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ

¥ÀæQæAiÉÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EzÀÄ CAZÉ ²PÀët, «ZÁgÀUÉÆÃ¶×, ¸ÀA¥ÀPÀð PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄ CxÀªÁ CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀUÀ¼À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ JgÀqÀÄ

CxÀªÁ ºÉaÑ£À ¸ÀAAiÉÆÃd£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆ¼ÀÄîvÀÛzÉ;

(eÉ)

``zÀÆgÀ ²PÀët ¸À«Äw'' JAzÀgÉ, 27£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹gÀÄªÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ zÀÆgÀ ²PÀët ¸À«Äw;

(PÉ)

``ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸À«Äw'' JAzÀgÉ, 28£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹gÀÄªÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸À«Äw;

(J¯ï) ``¥ÀæwµÁ×£À’’ JAzÀgÉ ¨sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄ £Áå¸À C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1882gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è £ÉÆÃAzÀtÂAiÀiÁzÀ ªÀÄtÂ¥Á¯ï ²PÀët ¥ÀæwµÁ×£À

£Áå¸À;

(JA)

``¸ÀPÁðgÀ'' JAzÀgÉ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ;

(J£ï) ``gÁ¶ÖöçÃAiÀÄ C¢üªÀiÁ£ÀåvÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ'' JAzÀgÉ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ C£ÀÄzÁ£À DAiÉÆÃUÀ, CT® ¨sÁgÀvÀ vÁAwæPÀ

«zÁå¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ, gÁ¶ÖöçÃAiÀÄ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ, ¨sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄ ªÉÊzÀåQÃAiÀÄ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ, ¨sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄ OµÀzsÀ «eÕÁ£À

¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ, gÁ¶ÖöçÃAiÀÄ ªÀiË®åªÀiÁ¥À£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C¢üªÀiÁ£ÀåvÁ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ, ¨sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄ PÀÈ¶ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ,

zÀÆgÀ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ, ªÉÊeÕÁ¤PÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉÊUÁjPÁ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀªÀÅUÀ¼ÀÄ, G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀëtzÀ°è

UÀÄtªÀÄlÖzÀ ²PÀët zÉÆgÉAiÀÄÄªÀAvÉ £ÉÆÃrPÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀÅzÀPÁÌV UÀÄtªÀÄlÖUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «¢ü¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV, PÉÃAzÀæ

¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¸ÁÜ¦¹gÀÄªÀ MAzÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EzÀgÀ°è ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÇ ¸ÉÃjgÀÄvÀÛzÉ;

(M)

``¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À¯ÁzÀÄzÀÄ'' JAzÀgÉ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀrAiÀÄ°è gÀa¹zÀ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À¯ÁzÀÄzÀÄ;

(¦)

``MAzÀÄ WÀlPÀ PÁ¯ÉÃfUÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖAvÉ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ'' JAzÀgÉ, WÀlPÀ «zÁå®AiÀÄ CxÀªÁ WÀlPÀ PÁ¯ÉÃf£À

ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ £ÉÃªÀÄPÀªÁUÀ¢zÀÝ°è CxÀªÁ £ÉÃªÀÄPÀªÁzÀ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ UÉÊgÀÄºÁdjAiÀÄ°è,

¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÁV PÀvÀðªÀå ¤ªÀð»¸À®Ä vÁvÁÌ°PÀªÁV £ÉÃªÀÄPÀUÉÆArgÀÄªÀ G¥À¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ

EvÀgÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÆ EzÀgÀ°è M¼ÀUÉÆ¼ÀÄîvÁÛgÉ;

(PÀÆå) ``PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ'' JAzÀgÉ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ;

(Dgï) ``¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ PÉÃAzÀæ'' JAzÀgÉ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¥ÀæzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è£À CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼À PÁAiÀÄðªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀªÀÄ£ÀéAiÀÄUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

ªÉÄÃ°éZÁgÀuÉ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÁÌV ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ PÉÃAzÀæPÉÌ ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ ªÀ»¹PÉÆqÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ

EvÀgÀ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄªÀÅ ¸ÁÜ¦¹zÀ CxÀªÁ ¤ªÀð»¹PÉÆAqÀÄ§gÀÄªÀ MAzÀÄ PÉÃAzÀæ;

(J¸ï) F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ``¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ'' CxÀªÁ ``¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ'' JAzÀgÉ, ¥ÀæwµÁ×£À;

1859

(n)

``gÁdå'' JAzÀgÉ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå;

(AiÀÄÄ) ``¥Àj¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ'' ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ``«¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ'' JAzÀgÉ, F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è gÀa¹zÀ C£ÀÄPÀæªÀÄªÁV

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥Àj¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(«)

``CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À PÉÃAzÀæ'' JAzÀgÉ, zÀÆgÀ ²PÀëtzÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ CUÀvÀåªÁzÀ §Ä¢ÞªÁzÀ, ¸À®ºÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

¤ÃqÀÄªÀ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ £ÉgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÁÌV «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄªÀÅ ¸ÁÜ¦¹zÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

¤ªÀð»¹PÉÆAqÀÄ§AzÀ MAzÀÄ PÉÃAzÀæ;

(qÀ§Æèöå) ``CzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ'' JAzÀgÉ, M§â ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ, ¸ÀºÀ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ, ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ, ¥ÀæªÁZÀPÀgÀÄ CxÀªÁ

G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄ CxÀªÁ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ°è CxÀªÁ MAzÀÄ WÀlPÀ PÁ¯ÉÃf£À°è ¨ÉÆÃ¢ü¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É

£ÀqÉ¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉUÉ ªÀiÁUÀðzÀ±Àð£À ¤ÃqÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ £ÉÃªÀÄPÀªÁzÀ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ ªÀåQÛ JAzÀxÀð ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ C£ÀÄzÁ£À DAiÉÆÃUÀªÀÅ ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¹zÀ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖUÀ½UÉ C£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀªÁV EgÀÄªÀ WÀlPÀ PÁ¯ÉÃf£À

¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ EzÀgÀ°è M¼ÀUÉÆ¼ÀÄîvÁÛgÉ;

(JPïì) ``«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀUÀ¼À DAiÉÆÃUÀ'' JAzÀgÉ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀUÀ¼À DAiÉÆÃUÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1956gÀ

(1956gÀ PÉÃAzÀæ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 3) 4£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÁÜ¦vÀªÁzÀ DAiÉÆÃUÀ;

(ªÉÊ)

``«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ'' JAzÀgÉ, F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÁÜ¦¹ ¤UÀ«ÄvÀUÉÆ½¸À¯ÁzÀ ªÀÄtÂ¥Á¯ï «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ;

(eóÉqï) ``¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀÄ'' JAzÀgÉ, 13£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀÄ.

CzsÁåAiÀÄ- II

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ

3. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÁÜ¥À£ÉUÉ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ.- (1) F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀPÀÌ£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀªÁV

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÁÜ¦¸ÀÄªÀ ºÀPÀÌ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwµÁ×£ÀªÀÅ ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) ¥ÀæwµÁ×£ÀªÀÅ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÁÜ¦¸ÀÄªÀ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(3) ¥Àæ¸ÁÛ¥ÀªÀÅ F ªÀÄÄA¢£À «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

(i)

¥ÀæwµÁ×£ÀzÀ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ zsÉåÃAiÉÆÃzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(ii)

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ªÁå¦Û ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÁÜ£ÀªÀiÁ£À ºÁUÀÆ ¨sÀÆ«ÄAiÀÄ ®¨sÀåvÉ;

(iii)

¥ÁægÀA¨sÀzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ¤PÀl LzÀÄ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄªÀÅ PÉÊUÉÆ¼Àî¨ÉÃPÉA¢gÀÄªÀ CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÀégÀÆ¥À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ §UÉUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(iv)

¥ÁægÀA©ü¸À¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛ¦¹gÀÄªÀ ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ «¨sÁUÀUÀ¼ÀÄ (¥sÁåPÀ°ÖUÀ¼ÀÄ), CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼À

¸ÀégÀÆ¥À;

(v)

PÀlÖqÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸À®PÀgÀuÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ gÀZÀ£Á ¸ËPÀAiÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀÄªÀAxÀ PÁåA¥À¸ï C©üªÀÈ¢Þ;

(vi)

¥ÁægÀA¨sÀzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀ ¤PÀl LzÀÄ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üUÁV §AqÀªÁ¼À ªÉZÀÑzÀ ºÀAvÀUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(vii)

¨Á§ÄªÁgÀÄ DªÀvÀðPÀ ªÉZÀÑ, DyðPÀ ªÀÄÆ®UÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆ§â «zÁåyðUÉ vÀUÀ®ÄªÀ CAzÁdÄ ªÉZÀÑ;

(viii)

¸ÀA¥À£ÀÆä® ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉUÁV AiÉÆÃd£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀPÉÌ §AqÀªÁ¼À¢AzÀ vÀUÀ®ÄªÀ ªÉZÀÑ ºÁUÀÆ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀÆÌ

ªÀÄgÀÄ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ jÃw;

(ix)

«zÁåyðUÀ½AzÀ ±ÀÄ®Ì ªÀ¸ÀÆ®Ä ªÀiÁr DAvÀjPÀªÁV ¤¢ü ¸ÀAUÀæ»¸ÀÄªÀ AiÉÆÃd£É, ¸À®ºÁ ¸ÉÃªÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ zsÉåÃAiÉÆÃzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ EvÀgÀ ZÀlÄªÀnPÉUÀ½AzÀ ¤jÃQëvÀ ªÀgÀªÀiÁ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ

¤jÃQëvÀ ªÀgÀªÀiÁ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ;

1860

(x)

WÀlPÀªÉÇAzÀPÉÌ vÀUÀ®ÄªÀ ªÉZÀÑzÀ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, DyðPÀªÁV zÀÄ§ð®ªÁzÀ ªÀUÀðUÀ½UÉ ¸ÉÃjzÀ «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ ±ÀÄ®Ì,

GavÀ ²PÀët (¦üæ²¥ï) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «zÁåyð ªÉÃvÀ£ÀzÀ°è ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ jAiÀiÁ¬Äw CxÀªÁ «£ÁAiÀÄwAiÀÄ ¥Àj«ÄwAiÀÄ

«ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C¤ªÁ¹ ¨sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄgÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¨sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®zÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ½UÉ CxÀªÁ C¤ªÁ¹ ¨sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄgÀÄ

CxÀªÁ ¨sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®zÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃf¹zÀ «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨sÁgÀvÀªÀ£ÀÄß½zÀÄ EvÀgÀ gÁµÀÖöçUÀ¼À

«zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ «¢ü¸ÀvÀPÀÌ ±ÀÄ®ÌzÀ zÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ¨ÉÃgÉ ¨ÉÃgÉ EzÀÝ°è CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀÆa¸ÀÄªÀ ±ÀÄ®Ì gÀZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(xi)

¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ «zÁå «¨sÁUÀzÀ°è JµÀÄÖ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À C£ÀÄ¨sÀªÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀjtÂwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwµÁ×£ÀªÀÅ zÉÆgÀQ¹PÉÆqÀ°zÉ

ºÁUÀÆ CzÀgÀ ºÀtPÁ¹£À ¸ÀA¥À£ÀÆä®UÀ¼ÀÄ;

(xii)

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ°ègÀÄªÀ CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À PÀæªÀÄUÀ½UÉ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß DAiÉÄÌ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV EgÀÄªÀ ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜ;

(xiii)

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄªÀÅ ¸ÁÜ¥À£ÉAiÀiÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸À¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ CUÀvÀå¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ

EvÀgÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À £ÉgÀªÉÃjPÉAiÀÄ ºÀAvÀ.

(4) ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀjÃQë¸À®Ä gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ¥ÀzÀ¤«ÄvÀÛ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÁzÀ

ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ MAzÀÄ ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀÄ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ²¥sÁgÀ¸Àì£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

4. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÁÜ¥À£É.- (1) gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ ²¥sÁgÀ¸ÀÄìUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¹zÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÁ£ÀÄ CªÀ±ÀåªÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸ÀÄªÀAxÀ «ZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqÉ¹zÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ, 3£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (3)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è CUÀvÀå¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀAvÉ

¥ÀæwµÁ×£ÀªÀÅ MzÀV¹zÀ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É, CzÀÄ ¸ÁPÀµÀÄÖ ªÀÄÆ® ¸ËPÀAiÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ LªÀvÀÄÛ JPÀgÉUÀ½VAvÀ PÀrªÉÄAiÀÄ®èzÀµÀÄÖ

¨sÀÆ«ÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢zÀÄÝ, MAzÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß £ÀqÉ¸À®Ä ¥ÀæwµÁ×£ÀªÀÅ ¸ÀªÀÄxÀðªÁVzÉAiÉÄAzÀÄ CzÀÄ ªÀÄ£ÀUÀAqÀgÉ, CzÀÄ 47£ÉÃ

¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹gÀÄªÀ ±Á±ÀévÀ ±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ zÀwÛ ¤¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÁÜ¦¸À¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ ¥ÀæwµÁ×£ÀPÉÌ ¤zÉÃð±À£À ¤ÃqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(2) ±Á±ÀévÀ ±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ zÀwÛ ¤¢üAiÀÄ ¸ÁÜ¥À£ÉAiÀÄ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, ¸ÀPÁðj gÁdå¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ,

“ªÀÄtÂ¥Á¯ï «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ” JA§ ºÉ¸Àj£À MAzÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß gÁdåzÀ°è ¸ÁÜ¦¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ ªÀÄAdÆgÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(3) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ PÉÃAzÀæPÁAiÀÄð¸ÁÜ£ÀªÀÅ zÉÆqÀØ§¼Áî¥ÀÄgÀzÀ°è EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄªÀÅ vÀ£Àß PÁåA¥À¸ÀÄìUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ

¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¨sÁUÀzÀ°è ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ D §UÉÎ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ

¥ÀÆªÁð£ÀÄªÀÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀÅzÀPÉÆÌ¼À¥ÀlÄÖ ºÁUÀÆ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ C£ÀÄzÁ£À DAiÉÆÃUÀzÀ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖUÀ½UÀ£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀªÁV

ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(4) ªÉÆzÀ® PÀÄ¯Á¢ü¥ÀwAiÀÄªÀgÀÄ, ªÉÆzÀ® PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀÄªÀgÀÄ, ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ªÉÆzÀ® ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á

ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ

ºÁUÀÆ

±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ

¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À

ªÉÆzÀ®

¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

E£ÀÄß

ªÀÄÄAzÉ,

CAxÀ

C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ

CxÀªÁ

¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄUÀ¼ÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ J¯Áè ªÀåQÛUÀ¼ÀÄ, CAxÀ ¥ÀzÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀåvÀéªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄÄAzÀÄªÀgÉAiÀÄÄªÀªÀgÉUÉ, MAzÀÄ ¤UÀ«ÄvÀ

¤PÁAiÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è zÁªÉ ºÀÆqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zÁªÉUÉÆ¼ÀUÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(5) (2)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄªÀÅ ¸ÁÜ¥À£ÉUÉ ªÀÄAdÆgÁwAiÀiÁzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÁÌV,

¥ÀæwµÁ×£ÀªÀÅ Dfð¹zÀ, ¸ÀÈf¹zÀ, K¥ÁðlÄ ªÀiÁrPÉÆAqÀ CxÀªÁ PÀlÖ®àlÖ ¨sÀÆ«Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ¹ÜgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ZÀgÀ ¸ÀévÀÄÛ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ°è

¤»vÀªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(6) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄªÀÅ ºÀÆrzÀ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ ºÀÆqÀ¯ÁzÀ J¯Áè zÁªÉUÀ¼À°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉUÀ¼À°è

ªÁzÀ ¥ÀvÀæUÀ½UÉ PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ ¸À» ªÀiÁr ¸ÀvÁå¥À£É ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ zÁªÉUÀ¼À°è£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉUÀ¼À°è£À J¯Áè DzÉÃ²PÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀjUÉ ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀjUÉ eÁj ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(7) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ°è£À ¨sÀÆ«Ä, PÀlÖqÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ¸ÀévÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ½UÉ D£ÀÄµÀAVPÀªÁVgÀÄªÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß

ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ EvÀgÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÁÌV §¼À¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

5. C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ £ÉgÀªÀÅ.- «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄªÀÅ ¸ÀéAvÀ zsÀ£ÀªÀÄÆ® G¼ÀîzÁÝVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ gÁdå¢AzÀ CxÀªÁ

gÁdåzÀ MqÉvÀ£ÀzÀ°ègÀÄªÀ CxÀªÁ ¤AiÀÄAvÀætzÀ°ègÀÄªÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ EvÀgÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ CxÀªÁ ¤UÀªÀÄ¢AzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¤ªÀðºÀuÁ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄ

C£ÀÄzÁ£À CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ £ÉgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÀQÌ¤AzÀ PÉÃ¼ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è CxÀªÁ CzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä ºÀPÀÌ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è:

1861

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, gÁdåªÀÅ,-

(J) EvÀgÀ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀAWÀl£ÉUÀ½UÉ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ £ÉgÀªÀ£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀAxÀzÉÝÃ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É, C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ªÀÄwÛvÀgÀ

ZÀlÄªÀnPÉUÀ½UÁV; CxÀªÁ

(©) ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ £ÉgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄªÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¤¢ðµÀÖ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É CxÀªÁ PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ½UÁV; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

(¹) gÁdå PÁAiÀÄð¤ÃwAiÀÄ §zÀ¯ÁªÀuÉUÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ CxÀªÁ C£ÀåxÁ EzÉÃ §UÉAiÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄUÀ½UÉ CªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß

PÀ°à¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼À ¥ÀæAiÉÆÃd£ÀPÁÌV,

-C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ CxÀªÁ C£ÀåxÁ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¨ÉA§®ªÀ£ÀÄß MzÀV¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ:

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄªÀÅ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ EvÀgÀ ªÀÄÆ®¢AzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ DyðPÀ £ÉgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

6. WÀlPÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ, ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÁÜ¦¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ C¢üPÁgÀ.- gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ

¥ÀÆªÁð£ÀÄªÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÉÆA¢UÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ C£ÀÄzÁ£À DAiÉÆÃUÀzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ gÁ¶ÖçÃAiÀÄ C¢üªÀiÁ£ÀåvÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À UÀÄtªÀÄlÖUÀ½UÉ

M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄªÀÅ, gÁdåzÀ°è vÀ£ÀUÉ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÉ¤¸ÀÄªÀAxÀ ¸ÀÜ¼ÀUÀ¼À°è WÀlPÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À

PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

7. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ zsÉåÃAiÉÆÃzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.- «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄªÀÅ, vÀ£Àß ¨sÀ«µÀåzïzÀÈ¶Ö ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zsÉåÃAiÉÆÃzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸Á¢ü¸À®Ä F

ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀAvÉ ««zsÀ §UÉAiÀÄ PÁAiÀÄðvÀAvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉÆ¼Àî§ºÀÄzÀÄ:-

(i)

PÀ¯É, «eÁÕ£À, ªÁtÂdå, PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ, EAf¤AiÀÄjAUï, ªÉÊzÀåQÃAiÀÄ, ¥sÁgÀä¹, zÀAvÀ ªÉÊzÀåQÃAiÀÄ, £À¹ðAUï, ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£É,

DwxÀå, ¸ÀAVÃvÀ, ¨sÁµÁ «eÁÕ£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¥ÀzÀ«, ¸ÁßvÀPÉÆÃvÀÛgÀ, qÁPÉÆÖgÉÃmï ¥ÀzÀ«AiÀÄ

(doctoral) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ qÁPÉÆÖgÉÃmï ¥ÀzÀ« £ÀAvÀgÀzÀ ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À PÉÆÃ¸ÀÄðUÀ¼ÀªÀgÉUÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ²PÀëtzÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¨ÉA§°¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ, GvÉÛÃf¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉÊUÉwÛPÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ;

(ii)

gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀÆªÁð£ÀÄªÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÉÆA¢UÉ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖUÀ½UÀ£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀªÁV ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ §zÀ¯ÁªÀuÉ

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÁªÀiÁfPÀ ºÁUÀÆ ªÀiÁ£ÀªÁ©üªÀÈ¢Þ §UÉÎ CjªÀ£ÀÄßAlÄ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ D §UÉÎ PÉÆqÀÄUÉ ¤ÃqÀ®Ä ¨sÁgÀvÀzÀ°è£À

««zsÀ ¸ÀÜ¼ÀUÀ¼À°è PÁåA¥À¸ÀÄìUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÁÜ¦¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸ÀAAiÉÆÃfvÀ

PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆAzÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(iii)

®PÁëAvÀgÀ «zÁåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ, ²PÀëPÀgÀÄ, ²PÀët DqÀ½vÀUÁgÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ªÀÈwÛUÀjUÉ ¤®ÄPÀÄªÀAvÉ ªÀÄÄAzÀÄªÀgÉzÀ ºÁUÀÆ

zÀÆgÀ ²PÀët PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÁægÀA©ü¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(iv)

ªÀiË®åªÀiÁ¥À£ÀzÀ ««zsÀ DzsÀÄ¤PÀ «zsÁ£ÀUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ªÀiÁrzÀ ªÀiË®åªÀiÁ¥À£ÀPÉÌ C£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀªÁV ²PÀëtªÀ£ÀÄß

AiÀÄ±À¹éAiÀiÁV ¥ÀÆtðUÉÆ½¹zÀÄzÀgÀ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É ¤ÃqÀ®Ä ¥ÀzÀ«UÀ¼À£ÀÄß, r¥ÉÆèÃªÉÆÃUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, ¥ÀæªÀiÁt¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ AiÀÄ±ÉÆÃ¥ÀvÀæ ¥ÀæzÁ£ÀzÀAxÀ EvÀgÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥Àæ±À¹ÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÁægÀA©ü¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(v)

£ÀUÀgÀ «£Áå¸À AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀÆ¦¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV, C©üªÀÈ¢Þ¥Àr¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ, ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ªÀÈAzÀzÀ

(¥sÁåPÀ°Ö) ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀåjUÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀjUÉ ¤¢ðµÀÖ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, vÀgÀ¨ÉÃw

PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «¤ªÀÄAiÀÄ PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß K¥Àðr¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV ¨sÁgÀvÀzÀ°èAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ «zÉÃ±ÀzÀ°èAiÀÄ

EvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¯Á¨sÀgÀ»vÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ, PÉÊUÁjPÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ, ªÀÈwÛ¥ÀgÀ

¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ ¸ÀºÀAiÉÆÃUÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆAzÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(vi)

gÁdå

¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ

¥ÀÆªÁð£ÀÄªÀÄwAiÉÆqÀ£É

«±ÁézÀåAvÀ

EgÀÄªÀ

GvÀÛªÀÄ

UÀÄtªÀÄlÖzÀ

EvÀgÀ

AiÀiÁªÀÅªÉÃ

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ ¸ÀºÀ¨sÁVUÀ¼ÁV «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ªÀÈAzÀ (¥sÁåPÀ°Ö) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀgÀ¨ÉÃwUÁV PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ;

(vii)

gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀÆªÁð£ÀÄªÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÉÆqÀ£É, ¨sÁgÀvÀzÀ°è£À CxÀªÁ «zÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è£À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÉÆA¢UÉ

¸ÀºÀAiÉÆÃUÀ ºÉÆA¢ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÉÆ¸ÀvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¨É¼ÀQUÉ vÀgÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

1862

(viii)

vÁ£ÀÄ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ, PÀ°PÉAiÀÄ CAxÀ ±ÁSÉUÀ¼À°è ¨ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¸Ë®¨sÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

MzÀV¹ eÁÕ£À ¥Àæ¸ÁgÀ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÀÄªÀgÉ¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ «±ÉÃµÀªÁV «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ

PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄzÀ°è ªÀiÁ£À«PÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «eÁÕ£À «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¸ÀªÀÄUÀæ ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ½UÁV «±ÉÃµÀ G¥À§AzsÀ

PÀ°à¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ°è CAvÀgÀ«zÁå«µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉUÉ GvÉÛÃd£À

¤ÃqÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV ¸ÀÆPÀÛ PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ;

(ix)

G£ÀßvÀ PÀ°PÉUÉ ¥ÀæªÉÃ±ÁªÀPÁ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÁåAiÀÄ ¤ÃwUÉ GvÉÛÃd£À ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ zÀÈ¶Ö¬ÄAzÀ, PÀ°PÉAiÀÄ «zsÁ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

¸ÀÜ¼ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÀAAiÉÆÃd£É, zÁR¯ÁwUÁV CºÀðvÉ, ¥ÀæªÉÃ±ÀzÀ ªÀAiÀÄ¸ÀÄì, ¥ÀjÃPÉëAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqÉ¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À ¤ªÀðºÀuÉUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ £ÀªÀÄåªÁzÀ (¥sÉèQì§¯ï) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄÄPÀÛªÁzÀ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ ªÀÄlÖzÀ

²PÀëtzÀ C£ÉéÃµÀuÁ ¥ÀzÀÞwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß C¼ÀªÀr¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ eÁÕ£ÀzÀ ºÉÆ¸À PÉëÃvÀæUÀ¼À°è GvÀÌøµÀÖvÉUÉ ¥ÉÆæÃvÁì»¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ,

±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀªÀÄ£ÀéAiÀÄ PÀ°PÉ, EªÉgÉqÀPÀÆÌ ¸ÀªÀÄ£ÁzÀ ¥ÁæªÀÄÄRåvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(x)

vÀ£Àß PÁAiÀÄð¤ÃwUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ gÁ¶ÖçÃAiÀÄ ¸ÀªÀÄUÀævÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀiÁ£ÀªÀ ªÀåQÛvÀézÀ ¸ÀªÀÄUÀæ «PÁ¸ÀPÉÌ

¥ÉÆæÃvÁì»¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

8. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.- «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄªÀÅ F ªÀÄÄA¢£À C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

(i)

¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀÆªÁð£ÀÄªÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÉÆA¢UÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ C£ÀÄzÁ£À DAiÉÆÃUÀzÀ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖUÀ½UÉ C£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀªÁV

¥Àj¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À°è ºÉÃ¼À¯ÁzÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄªÀÅ ¤zsÀðj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉÀ PÁåA¥À¸ÀÄìUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ

PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÁÜ¦¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(ii)

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÁAiÀÄðgÀÆ¥ÀPÉÌ vÀgÀÄªÀ°è CUÀvÀåªÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CxÀªÁ PÁAiÀÄð¸ÁzsÀåªÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ

J¯Áè CAxÀ EvÀgÀ ZÀlÄªÀnPÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ;

(iii)

¥Àj¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À°è ºÉÃ¼À¯ÁzÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉÆ¼À¥ÀlÄÖ ¥ÀzÀ«UÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥Àæ±À¹ÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

¥ÀæzÁ£ÀªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(iv)

¥Àj¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀéAiÀÄ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ªÉÃvÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ (¥sÉ¯ÉÆÃ²¥ïUÀ¼ÀÄ), «zÁåyð ªÉÃvÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ §ºÀÄªÀiÁ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ,

CªÁqÀÄðUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¥ÁjvÉÆÃµÀPÀUÀ¼ÀÄ EvÁå¢UÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÁÜ¦¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤ÃqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(v)

¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ¥Àj¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À°èö CxÀªÁ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ ±ÀÄ®ÌUÀ¼ÀÄ, ©®ÄèUÀ¼ÀÄ, RjÃ¢

¥ÀnÖUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÉÃ½¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ZÁdÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀ¸ÀÆ®Ä ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(vi)

«zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¹§âA¢UÀ½UÉ ¥ÀoÉåÃvÀgÀ ZÀlÄªÀnPÉUÀ½UÉ CªÀPÁ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀ°à¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(vii)

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ CxÀªÁ WÀlPÀ PÁ¯ÉÃf£À, PÁåA¥À¸ÀÄUÀ¼À, ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼À, CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼À ¥sÁåPÀ°Ö,

C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¹§âA¢UÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉÃªÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁrPÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ;

(viii)

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ CxÀªÁ MAzÀÄ WÀlPÀ PÁ¯ÉÃf£À CxÀªÁ PÁåA¥À¹ì£À, ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ PÉÃAzÀæzÀ, CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À PÉÃAzÀæzÀ

GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÁÌV, vÀvÁÌ®zÀ°è eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀÄªÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ PÁ£ÀÆ¤£À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤µÉÃ¢ü¸À¢gÀÄªÀ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ jÃwAiÀÄ ¸ÀéAiÀÄA

zÉÃtÂUÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉÆqÀÄUÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £Áå¸À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zÀwÛ ¸ÀévÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÆ ¸ÉÃjzÀAvÉ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ZÀgÀ

CxÀªÁ ¹ÜgÀ ¸ÀévÀÛ£ÀÄß Cfð¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ, ºÉÆA¢gÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ, ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ, £ÀqÉ¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÀ¸ÁÛAvÀgÀ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(ix)

«zÁåyð¤®AiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÁÜ¦¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤ªÀð»¹PÉÆAqÀÄ §gÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ CxÀªÁ WÀlPÀ

PÁ¯ÉÃf£À «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ ªÀ¸Àw ¸ÀÜ¼ÀUÀ¼ÁV ªÀiÁ£ÀåvÉ ¤ÃqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(x)

ªÀ¸ÀwAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃ°éZÁgÀuÉ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤AiÀÄAvÀæt ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ «zÁåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ J¯Áè ¥ÀæªÀUÀðUÀ¼À

¹§âA¢UÀ¼À°è ²¸ÀÄÛ ¤AiÀÄAvÀæt ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «zÁåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¹§âA¢UÀ½UÉ £ÀqÀvÉ ¸ÀA»vÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß

gÀÆ¦¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÆ M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ, CAxÀ ¹§âA¢UÀ¼À ¸ÉÃªÁµÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤gÀÆ¦¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(xi)

±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ, DqÀ½vÁvÀäPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨ÉA§® ¹§âA¢AiÀÄ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ CªÀ±Àå ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀÈf¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

1863

(xii)

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄªÀÅ

PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ

¤zsÀðj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ

jÃwAiÀÄ°è

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

CAxÀ

GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ½UÁV

EvÀgÀ

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄUÀ¼ÉÆqÀ£É ¸ÀºÀPÀj¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀºÀAiÉÆÃUÀ ºÉÆAzÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(xiii)

zÀÆgÀ ²PÀëtPÉÌ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ½UÉÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖAvÉ zÀÆgÀ ²PÀëtªÀ£ÀÄß AiÀiÁªÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è

¸ÀAWÀn¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ JA§ÄzÀPÉÌ G¥À§AzsÀ PÀ°à¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(xiv)

²PÀëPÀjUÉ, ¥ÁoÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀÄªÀªÀjUÉ, ªÀiË®åªÀiÁ¥ÀPÀjUÉ ªÀÄwÛvÀgÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¹§âA¢UÉ ¥ÀÄ£ÀªÀÄð£À£À ªÁå¸ÀAUÀPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ,

C©üªÀÄÄR ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, PÁAiÀiÁðUÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, «ZÁgÀUÉÆÃ¶×UÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄwÛvÀgÀ PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß K¥Àðr¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÀqÉ¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(xv)

±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À C£ÀÄªÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÉÆA¢UÉ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ CxÀªÁ WÀlPÀ PÁ¯ÉÃf£À, ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ PÉÃAzÀæUÀ½UÉ,

CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À PÉÃAzÀæUÀ½UÉ ¥ÀæªÉÃ±ÀPÉÌ ªÀiÁ£ÀPÀ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤zsÀðj¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(xvi)

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ zsÉåÃAiÉÆÃzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÁAiÀÄðgÀÆ¥ÀPÉÌ vÀgÀ®Ä CªÀ±ÀåªÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ EvÀgÀ J¯Áè PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

CxÀªÁ PÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, CªÀÅ ªÉÄÃ¯É ºÉÃ½zÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ½UÉ ¥Áæ¸ÀAVPÀªÁVgÀ° CxÀªÁ E®è¢gÀ°, PÉÊUÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ;

(xvii)

¥ÀjÃPÉëUÀ¼À DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É CxÀªÁ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ C£ÀÄªÉÆÃ¢vÀªÁzÀ EvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ªÀiË®åªÀiÁ¥À£À «zsÁ£ÀzÀ

DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É ¤ÃqÀ®Ä ¥ÀzÀ«UÀ¼ÀÄ, r¥ÉÆèÃªÀiÁUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¥ÀæªÀiÁt ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥Àæ±À¹ÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

¸ÁÜ¦¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(xviii)

¦ü®AUÀ¼ÀÄ, PÁå¸ÉmïUÀ¼ÀÄ, zsÀé¤¸ÀÄgÀÄ½UÀ¼ÀÄ, zÀÈ±Àå¸ÀÄgÀÄ½UÀ¼ÀÄ, ¹.r., «.¹.r. ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ vÀAvÁæA±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÉÃjzÀAvÉ

¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ¸ÁªÀÄVæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀAiÀiÁj¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV CªÀPÁ±À PÀ°à¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(xix)

¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ C£ÀÄªÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÉÆqÀ£É «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ½UÁV «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀévÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

¨sÀzÀævÉAiÀiÁV ¤Ãr CxÀªÁ ¤ÃqÀzÉ ºÀtªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄªÀÅzÀÄ, ¸ÀAUÀæ»¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ, ZÀAzÁzÁgÀgÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸Á®

¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(xx)

¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀÆªÁð£ÀÄªÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÉÆA¢UÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ EvÀgÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À DqÀ½vÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀ±À¥Àr¹PÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ,

ªÀ»¹PÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÀqÉ¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(xxi)

ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¥ÀÆªÁð£ÀÄªÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÉÆA¢UÉ ¸ÀévÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß Dfð¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(xxii)

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ªÉÄÃ°£À GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ CxÀªÁ ¥Áæ¸ÀAVPÀªÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ EvÀgÀ ZÀlÄªÀnPÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

PÉÊUÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ.

9. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄªÀÅ J¯Áè ªÀUÀð, eÁw, ªÀÄvÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ °AUÀ¨sÉÃzÀ«®èzÉ J®èjUÀÆ ªÀÄÄPÀÛªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.- «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀæªÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ

eÁw, ªÀUÀð, ªÀÄvÀ, °AUÀ CxÀªÁ gÁµÀÖç ¨sÉÃzÀ«®èzÉ J¯Áè ªÀåQÛUÀ½UÀÆ ªÀÄÄPÀÛªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. J¯Áè ¥ÀæªÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CºÀðvÁ ¥ÀjÃPÉëUÀ¼À°è£À

CºÀðvÉAiÀÄ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ªÀÈwÛ¥ÀgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÁAwæPÀ PÉÆÃ¸ÀÄð («µÀAiÀÄ)UÀ¼À°è£À ¥ÀæªÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ¢AzÀ CxÀªÁ CzÉÃ PÉÆÃ¸ÀÄð

(«µÀAiÀÄ)UÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀqÉ¸ÀÄªÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀAWÀUÀ½AzÀ £ÀqÉ¸ÀÄªÀ ªÀÄÄPÀÛ ¸ÀàzsÁðvÀäPÀ ¥ÀjÃPÉëUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ gÁdå CxÀªÁ

PÉÃAzÀæ KeÉ¤ìUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ EvÀgÀ ¤PÁAiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ £ÀqÉ¸ÀÄªÀ ¥ÀæªÉÃ±À ¥ÀjÃPÉëAiÀÄ°è UÀ½¹zÀ CAPÀUÀ¼À DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É

ªÀiÁrPÉÆ¼ÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À°è£À MlÄÖ ¹ÃlÄUÀ¼À ±ÉÃPÀqÀ LªÀvÀÛQÌAvÀ PÀrªÉÄ¬Ä®èzÀ ¹ÃlÄUÀ½UÉ

¥ÀæªÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdåzÀ°è ¤ªÁ¹UÀ¼ÁVgÀÄªÀ «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ, CªÀgÀÄ ¥ÀæªÉÃ±ÀPÉÌ EgÀÄªÀ ªÀiÁ£ÀzÀAqÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀÆgÉÊ¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ,

PÁ¬ÄÝj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. F ¥ÀæªÀUÀðzÀ°è, CAxÀ «zÁåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÁPÀµÀÄÖ ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄ°è ®¨sÀå«®è¢zÁÝUÀ ºÁUÉ PÁ¬ÄÝj¹zÀ ¹ÃlÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå

ªÀUÀðzÀ C¨sÀåyðUÀ½AzÀ ¨sÀwð ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:

C®èzÉ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄªÀÅ M¦àUÉAiÀÄ PÀgÁj£À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¤zsÀðj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ CµÀÖgÀ ªÀÄnÖUÉ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ,

¸ÁªÀiÁfPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DyðPÀªÁV »AzÀÄ½zÀ CxÀªÁ C±ÀPÀÛ ªÀUÀðzÀ «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ jAiÀiÁ¬Äw ¹ÃlÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

1864

10. gÁ¶ÖöçÃAiÀÄ C¢üªÀiÁ£ÀåvÉ.- «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄªÀÅ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ ±Á¸À£ÁvÀäPÀ gÁ¶ÖöçÃAiÀÄ C¢üªÀiÁ£ÀåvÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ½AzÀ

C¢üªÀiÁ£ÀåvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÉÆÃgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

11. ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.- ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ F ªÀÄÄA¢£À C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, EªÀÅUÀ¼À°è ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ vÀ£Àß «ªÉÃZÀ£Á£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ, JAzÀgÉ:-

(i)

PÀÄ¯Á¢ü¥ÀwAiÀÄªÀgÀ£ÀÄß

£ÉÃ«Ä¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ

CxÀªÁ

¥ÀÄ£Àgï£ÉÃ«Ä¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ

CxÀªÁ

CªÀgÀ

£ÉÃªÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß

CAvÀåUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(ii)

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(iii)

¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ CzsÀåPÀëgÀ£ÀÄß £ÁªÀÄ¤zÉÃð²¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(iv)

¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÁV ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÁªÀÄ¤zÉÃð²¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(v)

ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÁV E§âgÀÄ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÁªÀÄ¤zÉÃð²¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(vi)

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ zÀwÛ ¤¢üUÉ zÉÃtÂUÉ ¤ÃqÀ®Ä ¤¢ü ªÀÄÆ®UÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤zsÀðj¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(vii)

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ºÀtzÀ «¤AiÉÆÃUÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉZÀÑ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß ¤zsÀðj¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(viii)

F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ°è G¥À§A¢ü¹gÀÄªÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°èAiÀÄ «ªÁzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß §UÉºÀj¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

CzsÁåAiÀÄ - III

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ

12. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ.- F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀªÀgÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

(i)

¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀÄ;

(ii)

¸ÀºÀ-¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀÄ;

(iii)

PÀÄ¯Á¢ü¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(iv)

PÀÄ®¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(v)

¸ÀºÀPÀÄ®¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(vi)

PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ;

(vii)

ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ C¢üPÁj; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

(viii)

¥Àj¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÉAzÀÄ WÉÆÃ¶¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ EvÀgÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ.

13. ¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀÄ.- (1) PÀ£ÁðlPÀzÀ WÀ£ÀvÉªÉvÀÛ gÁdå¥Á®gÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀÄ

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉUÁV ¸À®ºÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(2) ¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀÄ, ¥ÀzÀ«UÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ r¥ÉÆèÃªÉÆUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæzÁ£À ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ WÀnPÉÆÃvÀìªÀzÀ°è CzsÀåPÀëvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß

ªÀ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(3) ¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀÄ F ªÀÄÄA¢£À C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

(i) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ PÁUÀzÀ ¥ÀvÀæ CxÀªÁ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÉÃ¼ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(ii) ¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀÄ ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ ªÀiÁrzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ

DzÉÃ±À, £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ PÉÊUÉÆAqÀ wÃªÀiÁð£ÀªÀÅ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, «¤AiÀÄªÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ½UÉ C£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀªÁV®èªÉAzÀÄ

CªÀgÀÄ ªÀÄ£ÀUÀAqÀgÉ, «±Àé«zÁåAiÀÄ®zÀ »vÀzÀÈ¶Ö¬ÄAzÀ vÁªÀÅ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ ¤zÉÃð±À£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

¤ÃqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÁUÉ ¤ÃqÀ¯ÁzÀ ¤zÉÃð±À£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ J®ègÀÆ ¥Á°¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

1865

14. ¸ÀºÀ-¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀÄ.- (1) PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ªÀiÁ£Àå G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀºÀ-¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) ¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀ C£ÀÄ¥À¹ÜwAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀºÀ-¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀÄ ¥ÀzÀ«UÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ r¥ÉÆèÃªÉÆUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæzÁ£À ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ

WÀnPÉÆÃvÀìªÀzÀ°è CzsÀåPÀëvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

15. PÀÄ¯Á¢ü¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ.- (1) PÀÄ¯Á¢ü¥ÀwAiÀÄªÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ £ÉÃ«Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÁÜ¦vÀ £Áå¸ÀzsÁjAiÀÄÄ ªÉÆzÀ®£ÉÃ PÀÄ¯Á¢ü¥ÀwUÀ¼ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, CªÀgÀÄ vÀªÀÄä fÃªÀ£À¥ÀAiÀÄðAvÀ

CxÀªÁ CªÀgÀÄ vÀªÀÄä ¥ÀzÀªÀ£ÀÄß ©lÄÖPÉÆqÀÄªÀªÀgÉUÉ PÀÄ¯Á¢ü¥ÀwUÀ¼ÁV ¥ÀzÀzsÁgÀt ªÀiÁrgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(3)

vÀzÀ£ÀAvÀgÀzÀ

PÀÄ¯Á¢ü¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ,

CAxÀ

£ÉÃªÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß

¥ÀjUÀtÂ¸ÀÄªÀ

¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è

¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ

¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ

¤zsÀðj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ, ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ £Áå¸ÀzsÁjAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ CxÀªÁ ²PÀët, «eÁÕ£À, ¸ÀA¸ÀÌøw CxÀªÁ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ fÃªÀ£À

PÉëÃvÀæUÀ¼À°è gÁ¶ÖçÃAiÀÄ ªÀÄlÖzÀ bÁ¥À£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉ¢gÀÄªÀ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(4) ºÁUÉ £ÉÃªÀÄPÀUÉÆAqÀ vÀzÀ£ÀAvÀgÀzÀ PÀÄ¯Á¢ü¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ ¤zsÀðj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ ¥ÀzÀzsÁgÀt ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(5) PÀÄ¯Á¢ü¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀrAiÀÄ°è gÀa¹zÀ ¥Àj¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è CªÀjUÉ ¥ÀæzÁ£À

ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, CªÀÅUÀ¼À°è F ªÀÄÄA¢£À C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

(i)

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÁV PÁAiÀÄð ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(ii)

¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀºÀ-¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀj§âgÀ UÉÊgÀÄºÁdjAiÀÄ°è «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ J¯Áè WÀnPÉÆÃvÀìªÀUÀ¼À°è CzsÀåPÀëvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß

ªÀ»¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(iii)

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzsÀåPÀëgÁV PÁAiÀÄð ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ C®èzÉ ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ

ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ J¯Áè ¸À¨sÉUÀ¼À°è ºÁdgÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(iv)

F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àj¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ C£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀªÁV PÀÄ®¥ÀwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉÃ«Ä¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ CxÀªÁ

¥ÀÄ£À£ÉÃð«Ä¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀgÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CAvÀåUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(v)

F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ 16£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (2)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è G¯ÉèÃT¹zÀ £ÁªÀÄ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÁV M§â

ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÁªÀÄ¤zÉÃð±À£À ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(vi)

¸ÀºÀPÀÄ®¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ, rÃ£ï, PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À £ÉÃªÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß C£ÀÄªÉÆÃ¢¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(vii)

¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ£ÁßV E§âgÀÄ ²PÀët vÀdÕgÀ£ÀÄß £ÁªÀÄ¤zÉÃð²¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(viii)

ªÉÆzÀ® ¸ÀºÀPÀÄ®¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉÃ«Ä¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(ix)

ªÉÆzÀ® ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½, ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸À«Äw, ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ, zÀÆgÀ ²PÀët ¸À«Äw ºÁUÀÆ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ

¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(x)

F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ°è G¥À§A¢ü¹zÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è PÁAiÀÄð¸ÀÆa «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀÆªÁð£ÀÄªÉÆÃ¢¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(xi)

F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ°è G¥À§A¢ü¹zÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è (¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°è GAmÁzÀ «ªÁzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹) «ªÁzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀjºÀj¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

(6) ¥ÀzÁ¢üPÁj CxÀªÁ ¥ÀzÁ¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ EvÀgÀ ¥ÀzÁ¢üPÁj

CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À £ÀqÀÄªÉ «ªÁzÀUÀ¼ÀÄ GAmÁzÀ°è, D «ªÁzÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÀÄ¯Á¢ü¥ÀwAiÀÄªÀgÀ ¥ÀAiÀiÁð¯ÉÆÃZÀ£ÉUÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ

«ªÁzÀzÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è PÀÄ¯Á¢ü¥ÀwAiÀÄªÀgÀ wÃªÀiÁð£ÀªÀÅ CAwªÀÄªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀPÉÌ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄªÀÅ §zÀÞªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

16. PÀÄ®¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ.- (1) (2)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ C£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀªÁV ¸ÁÜ¦vÀªÁzÀ £ÁªÀÄ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ ²¥sÁgÀ¸ÀÄì

ªÀiÁrzÀ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À ¥ÉÊQ¬ÄAzÀ M§âgÀ£ÀÄß PÀÄ®¥ÀwUÀ¼ÁV, ¥Àj¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À

ªÉÄÃ¯É PÀÄ¯Á¢ü¥ÀwAiÀÄªÀgÀÄ £ÉÃ«Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÀÄÄ ªÀÄÄVzÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ, EzÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÉÆÛAzÀÄ

CªÀ¢üUÉ £À«ÃPÀj¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

1866

(2) (1)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è ºÉÃ½gÀÄªÀ £ÁªÀÄ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ°è F ªÀÄÄA¢£À ªÀåQÛUÀ¼ÀÄ EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

(i)

PÀÄ¯Á¢ü¥ÀwAiÀÄªÀgÀÄ £ÁªÀÄ¤zÉÃð²¹zÀ M§â ªÀåQÛ;

(ii)

¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ E§âgÀÄ £ÁªÀÄ ¤zÉÃð²vÀgÀÄ, EªÀgÀ°è M§âgÀ£ÀÄß ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ

¸ÀAZÁ®PÀgÉAzÀÄ £ÁªÀÄ¤zÉÃð²¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(3) £ÁªÀÄ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ, CºÀðvÉAiÀÄ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀÄ ºÀÄzÉÝUÉ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÁzÀ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À ºÉ¸ÀgÀ£ÀÄß

²¥sÁgÀ¸ÀÄì ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆ§â ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ «zÁåºÀðvÉ ªÀÄwÛvÀgÀ «²µÀÖ ¥Àæ±À¹ÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß w½¸ÀÄªÀ MAzÀÄ ¸ÀAQë¥ÀÛ ªÀgÀ¢AiÉÆA¢UÉ

PÀÄ¯Á¢ü¥ÀwAiÀÄªÀjUÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(4) PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀÄªÀgÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÁðºÀPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ C¢üPÁjAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ

ªÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ¼À §UÉÎ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ªÉÄÃ°éZÁgÀuÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤AiÀÄAvÀætªÀ£ÀÄß ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À wÃªÀiÁð£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

eÁjUÉÆ½¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ²PÀëPÀgÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹ PÀÆqÀ¯ÉÃ PÀæªÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉÆ¼Àî¨ÉÃPÁzÀ vÀÄvÀÄð ¸ÀégÀÆ¥ÀzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ EvÀgÀ

«µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀ£ÀÄß F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ CrAiÀÄ°è «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄªÀÅ EzÀPÁÌV C¢üPÀÈvÀUÉÆ½¹zÀÝ AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â

C¢üPÁj CxÀªÁ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ PÀÆqÀ¯ÉÃ PÀæªÀÄPÉÊUÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ ¸ÁzsÀå«gÀ¢gÀÄªÁUÀ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀÄªÀgÀÄ vÁ£ÀÄ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÉAzÀÄ

¨sÁ«¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÀºÀ PÀæªÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß PÀÄ¯Á¢ü¥ÀwAiÀÄªÀgÀ °TvÀ ¥ÀÆªÁð£ÀÄªÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉzÀÄ PÉÊUÉÆ¼ÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(5) PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀÄªÀgÀÄ ¥Àj¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À°è ºÉÃ¼À¯ÁzÀ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ

CAxÀ EvÀgÀ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, PÀÄ®¥ÀwUÀ¼À C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄzÀ°è, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¤tðAiÀÄªÀÅ, F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ CxÀªÁ

CzÀgÀrAiÀÄ°è gÀa¹zÀ ¥Àj¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, «¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¥ÀæzÀvÀÛªÁzÀ C¢üPÁgÀzÀ ºÉÆgÀVzÀÝgÉ CxÀªÁ

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ »vÁ¸ÀQÛUÉ ¥ÀæwPÀÆ®ªÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÁVzÀÝgÉ, CzÀgÀ ¤tðAiÀÄzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ºÀ¢£ÉÊzÀÄ ¢£ÀUÀ¼À M¼ÀUÉ vÀ£Àß ¤tðAiÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß

¥ÀjµÀÌj¸À®Ä ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß DvÀ£ÀÄ PÉÆÃgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ CAxÀ ¤tðAiÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀA¥ÀÆtðªÁV CxÀªÁ

¨sÁUÀ±À:ªÁV ¥ÀjµÀÌj¸À®Ä ¤gÁPÀj¹zÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è CxÀªÁ ºÀ¢£ÉÊzÀÄ ¢£ÀUÀ¼ÉÆ¼ÀUÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¤tðAiÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼Àî®Ä

«¥sÀ®ªÁzÀ°è, £ÀAvÀgÀ CAxÀ «µÀAiÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß PÀÄ¯Á¢ü¥ÀwUÀ½UÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F §UÉÎ EªÀgÀ wÃªÀiÁð£ÀªÉÃ CAwªÀÄªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(6) PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀÄªÀgÀ ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ C£ÀÄªÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÉÆA¢UÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀºÀd £ÁåAiÀÄzÀ vÀvÀéUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C£ÀÄ¸Àj¹zÀ

£ÀAvÀgÀ ºÁUÀÆ ²¹Û£À DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É CAvÀåUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðªÀÇ ¸ÉÃjzÀAvÉ, ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ §UÉÎ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀÄÄ vÀ£Àß CºÀªÁ®£ÀÄß

ºÉÃ½PÉÆ¼Àî®Ä

¸ÀÆPÀÛ

CªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß

¤ÃrzÀ

vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ,

¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ

ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ

C£ÀÄªÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÉÆqÀ£É

PÀÄ¯Á¢ü¥ÀwAiÀÄªÀgÀÄ

CAvÀåUÉÆ½¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(7) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ WÀnPÉÆÃvÀìªÀzÀ°è ¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀÄ, ¸ÀºÀ-¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀÄ¯Á¢ü¥ÀwAiÀÄªÀgÀÄ EªÀgÀÄUÀ¼À UÉÊgÀÄ ºÁdjAiÀÄ

¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀÄªÀgÀÄ CzsÀåPÀëvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

17. ¸ÀºÀPÀÄ®¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ.- PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀÄªÀgÀÄ, PÀÄ¯Á¢ü¥ÀwAiÀÄªÀgÀ °TvÀ C£ÀÄªÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀÄ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ d£ÀgÀ£ÀÄß

«ÄÃgÀzÀAvÉ ¸ÀºÀPÀÄ®¥ÀwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àj¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è £ÉÃªÀÄPÀªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀÄ CAxÀ

C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ CAxÀ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

18. ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ «¨sÁUÀUÀ¼À rÃ£ïUÀ¼ÀÄ.- PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀÄªÀgÀÄ, PÀÄ¯Á¢ü¥ÀwAiÀÄªÀgÀ °TvÀ C£ÀÄªÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀÄ

¥Àj¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ «¨sÁUÀUÀ¼À rÃ£ïUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉÃªÀÄPÀªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀÄ

CAxÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ CAxÀ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

19. PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ.-(1) PÀÄ¯Á¢ü¥ÀwAiÀÄªÀgÀÄ, ¥Àj¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ ¤§AzsÀ£É

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ¯É PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀ£ÀÄß £ÉÃªÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) ¥Àj¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¥Àj¨sÁ¶¹gÀÄªÀAxÀ J¯Áè PÀgÁgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀgÀªÁV PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ ªÀiÁrPÉÆ¼ÀîÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

CzÀPÉÌ ¸À» ºÁPÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

1867

(3) PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀgÀªÁV zÁR¯ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C¢üPÀÈvÀUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ

¥Àj¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ºÉÃ¼À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ CxÀªÁ PÀÄ¯Á¢ü¥ÀwAiÀÄªÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀÄªÀgÀÄ PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ CUÀvÀå¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ

EvÀgÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(4) PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ zÁR¯ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ªÉÆºÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀjAiÀiÁzÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è gÀQë¹PÉÆAqÀÄ §gÀÄªÀ

ºÉÆuÉUÁjPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀÄ¯Á¢ü¥ÀwAiÀÄªÀgÀÄ, PÀÄ¯¥ÀwAiÀÄªÀgÀÄ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ PÉÆÃjzÀAxÀ J¯Áè

CAxÀ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zÁR¯ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CªÀgÀ ªÀÄÄAzÉ ªÀÄAr¸À®Ä §zÀÞgÁVvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

20. ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ C¢üPÁj.- PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀÄªÀgÀÄ, PÀÄ¯Á¢ü¥ÀwAiÀÄªÀgÀ °TvÀ C£ÀÄªÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀÄ, ¥Àj¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À

ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¥ÀæzÀvÀÛUÉÆ½¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÉÃªÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀÄ CAxÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ CAxÀ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

21. EvÀgÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ.- «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ EvÀgÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À £ÉÃªÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ «zsÁ£À, ¸ÉÃªÁ ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ

ºÁUÀÆ CªÀgÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥Àj¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

CzsÁåAiÀÄ - IV

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ

22. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.- F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀªÀÅUÀ¼ÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

(i)

¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½;

(ii)

ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£À ªÀÄAqÀ½;

(iii)

±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ;

(iv)

¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C£ÉéÃµÀuÁ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ;

(v)

zÀÆgÀ ²PÀët ¸À«Äw;

(vi)

ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸À«Äw; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

(vii)

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÉAzÀÄ ¥Àj¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ WÉÆÃ¶¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.

23. ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EzÀgÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.- (1) ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀªÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ,

JAzÀgÉ:-

(i)

PÀÄ¯Á¢ü¥ÀwAiÀÄªÀgÀÄ

CzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ;

(ii)

PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀÄªÀgÀÄ

¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ;

(iii)

gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ/PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ, G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉ;

(iv)

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀUÀ¼À DAiÉÆÃUÀªÀÅ £ÁªÀÄ¤zÉÃð±À£À ªÀiÁrzÀ M§âgÀÄ SÁåvÀ ²PÀët vÀdÕgÀÄ;

(v)

gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ £ÁªÀÄ¤zÉÃð±À£À ªÀiÁrzÀ DqÀ½vÀªÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£É, ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ

EvÀgÀ «±ÉÃµÀ PÉëÃvÀæzÀ°è£À M§âgÀÄ vÀdÕgÀÄ;

(vi)

¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ £ÁªÀÄ¤zÉÃð²¹zÀ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(2) PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀºÀ PÀÄ®¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ AiÀiÁªÁUÀ®Æ ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀzÁ£ÀzÀ ºÀQÌgÀzÀ DºÁé¤vÀgÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(3) ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ ¥ÀzÁªÀ¢ü, ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ £ÁªÀÄ¤zÉÃð²vÀgÁzÀ ªÀÄÆªÀgÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹, ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ

£ÉÃªÀÄPÁw, £À«ÃPÀgÀt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÉUÉzÀÄºÁPÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀªÀÅUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥Àj¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

1868

(4) ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ J¯Áè ¸À¨sÉUÀ¼À°è PÀÄ¯Á¢ü¥ÀwAiÀÄªÀgÀÄ CzsÀåPÀëvÉªÀ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ CªÀgÀ UÉÊgÀÄ ºÁdjAiÀÄ°è

¥ÁæAiÉÆÃfPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ £ÁªÀÄ¤zÉÃð±À£À ªÀiÁrzÀªÀgÀÄ CzsÀåPÀëvÉ ªÀ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃfPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ AiÀiÁgÀ£ÀÆß £ÁªÀÄ¤zÉÃð±À£À

ªÀiÁqÀzÉ EzÀÝ°è PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀÄªÀgÀÄ CzsÀåPÀëvÉ ªÀ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(5) ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ J¯Áè ¸À¨sÉUÀ½UÉ, CAxÀ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°è ºÁdgÁUÀÄªÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄvÀzÁ£À ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ d£À ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ

UÀt¥ÀÆwð (PÉÆÃgÀA) DVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ PÉÆÃgÀA ¥ÀÆtðªÁUÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀgÉ PÀÄ¯Á¢ü¥ÀwAiÀÄªÀgÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ

¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ M§â £ÁªÀÄ¤zÉÃð²vÀgÀÄ ºÁdjgÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀÄ¯Á¢ü¥ÀwAiÀÄªÀgÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ £ÁªÀÄ¤zÉÃð²vÀgÀÄ

ºÁdgÁUÀzÉÃ EzÁÝUÀ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀÄªÀgÀÄ ºÁdjgÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ AiÀiÁªÁUÀ®Æ CªÀ±ÀåªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(6) PÁAiÀÄð¸ÀÆa «µÀAiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀgÀªÁV PÀÄ¯Á¢ü¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀPÁgÀvÁäPÀ ªÀÄvÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀzÀ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ PÁAiÀÄð¸ÀÆa «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À

¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°è CªÀgÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ UÉÆvÀÄÛªÀ½AiÀÄ£ÀÄß CAVÃPÀj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è CxÀªÁ wÃªÀiÁð£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß

PÉÊUÉÆ¼ÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

(7) ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀÄ F ªÀÄÄA¢£À C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

(i)

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀ£ÀÄß £ÉÃªÀÄPÀUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(ii)

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄªÀÅ C£ÀÄ¸Àj¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ PÁAiÀÄð¤ÃwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(iii)

F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ CxÀªÁ ¥Àj¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ C£ÀÄUÀÄtªÁV EgÀzÀ

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ EvÀgÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À wÃªÀiÁð£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀÄ£ÀjÃQë¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(iv)

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ DAiÀÄªÀåAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÁ¶ðPÀ ªÀgÀ¢UÀ¼À£ÀÄß C£ÀÄªÉÆÃ¢¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(v)

ºÉÆ¸À CxÀªÁ ºÉZÀÄÑªÀj ¥Àj¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ CxÀªÁ FUÁUÀ¯ÉÃ EgÀÄªÀ ¥Àj¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¤gÀ¸À£ÀUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(vi)

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀéAiÀÄA¸ÀªÀiÁ¥À£ÀUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀ ¤zsÁðgÀªÀ£ÀÄß vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ;

(vii)

¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ¸À°è¸ÀÄªÀ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C£ÀÄªÉÆÃ¢¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(viii)

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄPÁjAiÀiÁV eÁjUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ C¥ÉÃPÀëtÂÃAiÀÄªÉAzÀÄ PÀAqÀÄ§gÀÄªÀAxÀ

wÃªÀiÁð£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ.

(8) ¥Àj¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀÜ¼ÀzÀ°è ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ MAzÀÄ ªÀµÀðzÀ°è PÀ¤µÀ×

ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ¸À® ¸À¨sÉ ¸ÉÃgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

24. ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½.- (1) ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀªÀgÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

(i)

PÀÄ®¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(ii)

¸ÀºÀPÀÄ®¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(iii)

PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ;

(iv)

¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ E§âgÀÄ £ÁªÀÄ¤zÉÃð²vÀgÀÄ;

(v)

PÀÄ®¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ £ÁªÀÄ¤zÉÃð²¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ «¨sÁUÀUÀ¼À E§âgÀÄ rÃ£ïUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(2) PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀÄªÀgÀÄ ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ CzsÀåPÀëgÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(3) ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÁðºÀPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæPÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥Àj¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

1869

(4) ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ J¯Áè ¸À¨sÉUÀ¼À°è AiÀiÁªÁUÀ®Æ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀÄªÀgÀÄ CzsÀåPÀëvÉ ªÀ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀÄªÀgÀ

UÉÊgÀÄºÁdjAiÀÄ°è ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ £ÁªÀÄ¤zÉÃð±À£À ªÀiÁrzÀªÀgÀÄ CzsÀåPÀëvÉ ªÀ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ AiÀiÁgÀ£ÀÆß

£ÁªÀÄ¤zÉÃð±À£À ªÀiÁqÀzÉÃ EzÀÝ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°è ºÁdjgÀÄªÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ ZÀÄ£Á¬Ä¹zÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ EvÀgÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ CzsÀåPÀëvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß

ªÀ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(5) ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ «µÀAiÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß PÀÄjvÀÄ «ªÁzÀ GAmÁzÀ°è ¸ÀzÀj «µÀAiÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß

PÀÄ¯Á¢ü¥ÀwAiÀÄªÀjUÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ «µÀAiÀÄzÀ §UÉÎ PÀÄ¯Á¢ü¥ÀwAiÀÄªÀgÀ wÃªÀiÁð£ÀªÀÅ CAwªÀÄªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀPÉÌ

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄªÀÅ §zÀÞªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

25. ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ.-(1) ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀªÀgÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

(i)

PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀÄªÀgÀÄ

- CzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ

(ii)

¸ÀºÀPÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀÄªÀgÀÄ

- ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ

(iii) PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ

- PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ

(iv) ¥Àj¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ.

(2) ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ, ¥Àj¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À,

«¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À ºÁUÀÆ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ PÁAiÀÄð¤ÃwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀªÀÄ£ÀéAiÀÄUÉÆ½¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

CzÀgÀ §UÉÎ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ªÉÄÃ°éZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqÉ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

26. ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C£ÉéÃµÀuÁ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ.- (1) ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C£ÉéÃµÀuÁ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C£ÉéÃµÀuÁ ¸À«ÄwAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C£ÉéÃµÀuÁ PÉëÃvÀæUÀ¼À DzÀåvÉAiÀÄÆ M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄªÀÅ

PÉÊUÉÆ¼Àî¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C£ÉéÃµÀuÉAiÀÄ §UÉÎ MAzÀÄ ªÁå¥ÀPÀªÁzÀ ¥Àj¥ÀÆtð ¨sÀ«µÀåzï zÀÈ¶ÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. F ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ,

F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ, ¥Àj¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À, «¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

C£ÉéÃµÀuÁ PÁAiÀÄð¤ÃwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀªÀÄ£ÀéAiÀÄUÉÆ½¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀgÀ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ªÉÄÃ°éZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqÉ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C£ÉéÃµÀuÁ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀªÀgÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

(i)

PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀÄªÀgÀÄ

- CzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ

(ii)

¸ÀºÀPÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀÄªÀgÀÄ

- ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ

(iii)

¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉAiÀÄ rÃ£ï

- PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð

(iv) C£ÉéÃµÀuÁ «¨sÁUÀzÀ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀÄ

- ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ

(v)

J¯Áè ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ «¨sÁUÀUÀ¼À rÃ£ïUÀ¼ÀÄ

- ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

(vi)

¥Àj¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ.

27. zÀÆgÀ ²PÀët ¸À«Äw.- (1) zÀÆgÀ ²PÀët ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ, ªÀÄÄRå PÁåA¥À¹UÉ DUÀ«Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CxÀªÁ DUÀ«Ä¸ÀzÉÃ

EgÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ §ºÀÄ¸ÀASÁåvÀ «zÁå feÕÁ¸ÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÀªÀÄÄzÁAiÀÄPÉÌ, ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É PÉ®¸ÀzÀ ¸ÀAAiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄÆ M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ, zÀÆgÀ PÀ°PÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß

¥ÀæªÀvÀð£ÀUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀ «±Àé «zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. zÀÆgÀ ²PÀët ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ, ¥Àj¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À,

«¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ, M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ zÀÆgÀ PÀ°PÁ AiÉÆÃd£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ PÁAiÀÄð¤ÃwUÀ¼À

«µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀªÀÄ£ÀéAiÀÄUÉÆ½¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀgÀ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ªÉÄÃ°éZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqÉ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) zÀÆgÀ ²PÀët ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀªÀgÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ :-

(i)

PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀÄªÀgÀÄ

- CzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ

(ii) ¸ÀºÀPÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀÄªÀgÀÄ

- ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ

(iii) PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ

- PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

(iv)

¥Àj¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ.

1870

28. ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸À«Äw.- (1) ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀªÀgÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

(i)

PÀÄ¯Á¢ü¥ÀwAiÀÄªÀgÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀgÀ £ÁªÀÄ¤zÉÃð²vÀgÀÄ

- CzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ

(ii)

PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀÄªÀgÀÄ

- ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ

(iii)

PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ

- ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ

(iv)

ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ C¢üPÁj

- PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð

(v)

¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ M§â £ÁªÀÄ¤zÉÃð²vÀgÀÄ

- ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

(vi)

¥Àj¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ.

(2) ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ ºÀtPÁ¹£À «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À dªÁ¨ÁÝjAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀ»¹PÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ

¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ CzÀÄ F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àj¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ

ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀªÀÄ£ÀéAiÀÄUÉÆ½¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ªÉÄÃ°éZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqÉ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

29. EvÀgÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.- «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ EvÀgÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À gÀZÀ£É, C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ¥ÀæPÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥Àj¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ½AzÀ

¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

30. MAzÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀåvÀéPÉÌ C£ÀºÀðvÉ.- «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À AiÀiÁªÀÅªÉÃ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ M§â ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ,-

(J)

C¸ÀévÀÛ avÀÛ£ÁVzÀÄÝ ºÁUÉAzÀÄ ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄ¢AzÀ WÉÆÃ¶¸À®ànÖzÀÝgÉ;

(©)

C«ªÀÄÄPÀÛ ¢ªÁ½AiÀiÁVzÀÝgÉ;

(¹)

£ÉÊwPÀ CzsÀ:¥ÀvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÉÆß¼ÀUÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀ MAzÀÄ C¥ÀgÁzsÀPÁÌV C¥ÀgÁ¢ü JAzÀÄ ¤tÂÃðvÀ£ÁVzÀÝgÉ;

(r)

SÁ¸ÀV ¨ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á vÀgÀUÀwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀqÉ¸ÀÄwÛzÀÝgÉ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀévÀ: ¤gÀvÀ£ÁVzÀÝgÉ;

(E)

AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ «zsÀzÀ°è, J°èAiÉÄÃ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¥ÀjÃPÉëAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqÉ¸ÀÄªÀ°è C£ÀÄavÀ C¨sÁå¸ÀzÀ°è vÉÆqÀVzÀÝPÁÌV

CxÀªÁ GvÉÛÃf¹zÀÝPÁÌV zÀArvÀ£ÁVzÀÝgÉ;

(J¥sï) ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃfvÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅªÉÃ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£À£ÀÄß D ¥ÀzÀªÀ£ÀÄß

ºÉÆA¢gÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ CºÀð£À®è£ÉAzÀÄ °TvÀzÀ°è C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄ ¤ÃrzÁUÀ¯É¯Áè,

-¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁVgÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ C£ÀºÀð£ÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

31. SÁ°¸ÁÜ£À EgÀÄªÀ PÁgÀt¢AzÁV ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉUÀ¼ÀÄ C¹AzsÀÄªÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.- «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ PÁAiÀÄð

CxÀªÁ ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉUÀ¼ÀÄ PÉÃªÀ® CzÀgÀ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ SÁ°¸ÁÜ£À EzÉ JA§ PÁgÀt¢AzÀ CxÀªÁ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ gÀZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è zÉÆÃµÀ«zÉ JA§

PÁgÀt¢AzÀ ªÀiÁvÀæªÉÃ C¹AzsÀÄªÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

32. PÁAiÀÄð¸ÀÆa «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À §UÉÎ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.- (1) AiÀiÁªÀÅªÉÃ PÁAiÀÄð¸ÀÆa «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀÄ¯Á¢ü¥ÀwAiÀÄªÀgÀ °TvÀ

¥ÀÆªÁð£ÀÄªÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄzÉÃ ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ CxÀªÁ ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ¸À¨sÉUÀ¼À

PÁAiÀÄð¸ÀÆa «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è CxÀªÁ ZÀZÉðUÉ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼ÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ wÃªÀiÁð¤¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

(2) F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Á°¸ÀzÉÀ EgÀÄªÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è, PÀÄ¯Á¢ü¥ÀwAiÀÄªÀgÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ

AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¥ÀzÁ¢üPÁj CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀ J¯Áè wÃªÀiÁð£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «¥ÀAiÀÄðAiÀÄUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¥ÀjºÁgÀ PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

PÀÆqÀ¯ÉÃ PÉÊUÉÆ¼Àî®Ä C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß J¯Áè ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ ¥ÀjºÁgÀ PÀæªÀÄzÀ ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄªÁV C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ

G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Á°¸ÀzÉÃ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀzÁ¢üPÁj CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ PÉÊUÉÆArzÀÝ J¯Áè CAxÀ PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, ªÉÆzÀ°¤AzÀ®Æ ±ÀÆ£Àå

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CPÀÈvÀ JAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ vÀvÀàjuÁªÀÄªÁV, G¥À§AzsÀ ¥Á°¸ÀzÉÃ EzÀÝ «µÀAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¤zsÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è CzÀPÉÌ

ªÀÄÄAZÉ EzÀÝ ªÀ¸ÀÄÛ¹ÜwAiÉÄÃ ªÀÄÄAzÀÄªÀjAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

1871

CzsÁåAiÀÄ - V

¥Àj¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ

33. ¥Àj¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ.- F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, ¥Àj¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ F ªÀÄÄA¢£À J¯Áè CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅªÉÃ

«µÀAiÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖAvÉ G¥À§AzsÀ PÀ°à¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ, JAzÀgÉ:-

(i)

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À PÁAiÀÄðPÀ¯Á¥ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀqÉ¸ÀÄªÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À¢gÀÄªÀ

¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À gÀZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ PÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£À;

(ii)

±Á±ÀévÀ ±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ zÀwÛ ¤¢ü, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ zÀwÛ ¤¢ü, ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¤¢ü ºÁUÀÆ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¤¢üUÀ¼À ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ;

(iii)

PÀÄ®¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ, PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ C¢üPÁj EªÀgÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ

CªÀgÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæPÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(iv)

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ EvÀgÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À, CzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ËPÀgÀgÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw «zsÁ£À ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÉÃªÁ ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(v)

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ CzÀgÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ, ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ «¨sÁUÀzÀ (¥sÁåPÀ°Ö) ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ, £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À

£ÀqÀÄªÉ GAmÁzÀ «ªÁzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀjºÀj¸ÀÄªÀ PÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£À;

(vi)

«¨sÁUÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ «¨sÁUÀUÀ¼À (¥sÁåPÀ°ÖUÀ¼À) ¸ÀÈd£É, gÀzÀÞw CxÀªÁ ¥ÀÄ£ÁgÀZÀ£É;

(vii)

EvÀgÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ G£ÀßvÀ PÀ°PÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À eÉÆvÉAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀºÀPÀj¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ jÃw;

(viii)

UËgÀªÀ ¥ÀzÀ«UÀ¼À ¤ÃrPÉAiÀÄ PÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£À;

(ix)

GavÀ ²PÀët (¦üæ²¥ï) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «zÁåyðªÉÃvÀ£À ªÀÄAdÆgÁwUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(x)

««zsÀ ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À°è£À ¹ÃlÄUÀ¼À ¸ÀASÉå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ PÀæªÀÄUÀ½UÉ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ¥ÀæªÉÃ±ÀPÉÌ PÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£À;

(xi)

««zsÀ ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ PÀæªÀÄUÀ½UÉ «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ «¢ü¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ±ÀÄ®Ì;

(xii)

¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ªÉÃvÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ (¥sÉ¯ÉÆÃ²¥ïUÀ¼ÀÄ), «zÁåyðªÉÃvÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ²µÀåªÉÃvÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, GavÀ ²PÀët, ¥ÀzÀPÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ

§ºÀÄªÀiÁ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÁægÀA©ü¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(xiii)

ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀÈf¸ÀÄªÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ gÀzÀÄÝUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀ PÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£À;

(xiv)

¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ ¤zsÀðj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CxÀªÁ F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¥Àj¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ G¥À§AzsÀ

PÀ°à¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ CUÀvÀåvÉAiÀÄÄ¼Àî AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ EvÀgÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ.

34. ¥Àj¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À gÀZÀ£É «zsÁ£À.- (1) ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ gÀa¹zÀ ªÉÆzÀ® ±Á¸À£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C£ÀÄªÉÆÃzÀ£ÉUÁV ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ

ªÀÄAqÀ½UÉ ¸À°è¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ ¸À°è¹zÀ ªÉÆzÀ® ¥Àj¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ ¥ÀjUÀtÂ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ vÁ£ÀÄ

CªÀ±ÀåªÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ ªÀiÁ¥ÁðqÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÁzÀgÀÄ EzÀÝ°è, CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉÆqÀ£É vÀ£Àß C£ÀÄªÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(3) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄªÀÅ, ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ C£ÀÄªÉÆÃ¢¹zÀ ªÉÆzÀ® ¥Àj¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è

¥ÀæPÀn¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀzÀ£ÀAvÀgÀ ªÉÆzÀ® ±Á¸À£ÀªÀÅ CzÀgÀ ¥ÀæPÀluÉAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

35. ¥Àj¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À wzÀÄÝ¥ÀrAiÀÄ C¢üPÁgÀ.- ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ ºÉÆ¸À CxÀªÁ ºÉZÀÄÑªÀj ¥Àj¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ

CxÀªÁ ¥Àj¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀ£ÀÄß ¤gÀ¸À£ÀUÉÆ½¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

36. «¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ.- F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, «¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ F ªÀÄÄA¢£À J¯Áè CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅªÉÃ

«µÀAiÀÄUÀ½UÉ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀ°à¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ, JAzÀgÉ:-

(i)

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄPÉÌ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ¥ÀæªÉÃ±À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «zÁåyð ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ°è CªÀgÀÄUÀ¼À zÁR¯Áw ºÁUÀÆ ªÀÄÄAzÀÄªÀjPÉ;

1872

(ii)

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ J¯Áè ¥ÀzÀ«UÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥Àæ±À¹ÛUÀ½UÁV ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸ÀvÀPÀÌ ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(iii)

¥ÀzÀ«UÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥Àæ±À¹ÛUÀ¼À ¥ÀæzÁ£À;

(iv)

¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ªÉÃvÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ (¥sÉ¯ÉÆÃ²¥ï), «zÁåyðªÉÃvÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ²µÀåªÉÃvÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¥ÀzÀPÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ §ºÀÄªÀiÁ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

¤ÃqÀ®Ä µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(v)

¥ÀjÃPÉëUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀqÉ¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ¥ÀjÃPÉë £ÀqÉ¸ÀÄªÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¥ÀjÃPÀëPÀgÀÄ, ¥ÀjÃPÁë ªÉÄÃ°éZÁgÀPÀgÀÄ, mÁå§Ä¯ÉÃlgïUÀ¼ÀÄ

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀiÁqÀgÉÃlgïUÀ¼À £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «zsÁ£À ºÁUÀÆ CªÀgÀ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(vi)

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀjÃPÉëUÀ½UÉ, ¥ÀzÀ«UÀ½UÉ ºÁUÀÆ EvÀgÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥Àæ±À¹ÛUÀ½UÉ ¥ÀæªÉÃ±ÀPÉÌ «¢ü¸ÀvÀPÀÌ ±ÀÄ®Ì;

(vii)

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ CxÀªÁ MAzÀÄ WÀlPÀ PÁ¯ÉÃf£À°è «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ¤ªÁ¸ÀPÁÌV µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(viii)

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ CxÀªÁ MAzÀÄ WÀlPÀ PÁ¯ÉÃf£À «zÁåyðUÀ¼À°è ²¸ÀÄÛ ¥Á®£É;

(ix)

F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è£À ¥Àj¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À°è G¥À§AzsÀ PÀ°à¸À§ºÀÄzÁAxÀ EvÀgÀ J¯Áè «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ.

37. «¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À gÀZÀ£É «zsÁ£À.- «¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ gÀa¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ

C£ÀÄªÉÆÃ¢¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

38. «¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À wzÀÄÝ¥ÀrUÉ C¢üPÁgÀ.- ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ C£ÀÄªÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÉÆqÀ£É ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ ºÉÆ¸À

«¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ ºÉZÀÄÑªÀj «¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ CxÀªÁ «¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ CxÀªÁ

¤gÀ¸À£ÀUÉÆ½¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

39. ±ÀÄ®Ì ¤AiÀÄAvÀæt ¸À«Äw.- (1) ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ gÀa¹zÀ ºÁUÀÆ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ PÀÄ¯Á¢ü¥Àw EªÀgÀÄ

ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÁVgÀÄªÀ, MAzÀÄ ±ÀÄ®Ì ¤AiÀÄAvÀæt ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EzÀÄ G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀëtzÀ ¥Àæ¨sÁgÀzÀ°ègÀÄªÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À

PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ, PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ²PÀëtzÀ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ £ÁªÀÄ¤zÉÃð±À£À ªÀiÁrzÀ EvÀgÀ

E§âgÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ, J¯Áè ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ½UÉ ±ÀÄ®ÌzÀ ¸ÀégÀÆ¥ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV ¥Àj¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀÄ¸ÀAUÀvÀªÁzÀ

PÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀzÀÞwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀÆ¦¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(3) ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ ºÁUÉ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛ¦¹zÀ ±ÀÄ®ÌzÀ ¸ÀégÀÆ¥ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ªÀÄÄAzÉ CzÀgÀ C£ÀÄªÉÆÃzÀ£ÉUÁV ªÀÄAr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

CzsÁåAiÀÄ - VI

¸ÀAQÃtð

40. £ËPÀgÀgÀ ¸ÉÃªÁ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ.- (1) ¥Àj¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CxÀªÁ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À

ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÁzÀgÀÆ EzÀÝ°è, CªÀÅUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆ§â £ËPÀgÀ£ÀÄ

°TvÀ PÀgÁj£À CrAiÀÄ°è £ÉÃªÀÄPÀUÉÆ¼ÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀ£ÀÄß «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ°è ElÄÖPÉÆ¼ÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ CzÀgÀ ¥ÀæwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ

£ËPÀgÀ¤UÉ ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) £ËPÀgÀgÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ ²¸ÀÄÛ PÀæªÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß ¥Àj¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ PÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£ÀUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤AiÀÄAwæ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(3) PÀgÁj¤AzÁV «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ËPÀgÀ£À ªÀÄzsÀåzÀ°è GzÀã«¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ «ªÁzÀªÀ£ÀÄß, °TvÀ PÀgÁj£À°è

G¥À§A¢ü¹zÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ºÁUÀÆ ¥Àj¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À C£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀªÁV ¥ÀjºÀj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

41. ªÉÄÃ®ä£À« ºÀPÀÄÌ.- «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄªÀÅ vÀ£Àß £ËPÀgÀgÀ CxÀªÁ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À «gÀÄzÀÞ ²¸ÀÄÛ PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉÆAqÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è, ¨Á¢üvÀ

£ËPÀgÀ CxÀªÁ «zÁåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥Àj¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ ªÉÄÃ®ä£À« ºÀPÀÌ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

42. ¨sÀ«µÀå CxÀªÁ ¤ªÀÈwÛ ªÉÃvÀ£À ¤¢ü .- «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄªÀÅ, vÀ£Àß £ËPÀgÀgÀ ¥ÀæAiÉÆÃd£ÀPÁÌV, ¥Àj¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀÄªÀ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ vÁ£ÀÄ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÉAzÀÄ

¨sÁ«¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ ¨sÀ«µÀå CxÀªÁ ¤ªÀÈwÛ ªÉÃvÀ£À ¤¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ CAxÀ «ªÀiÁ AiÉÆÃd£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

1873

43. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À gÀZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ «ªÁzÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.- «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ

¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁV AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÁV DAiÉÄÌAiÀiÁVzÁÝ£ÉAiÉÄÃ CxÀªÁ £ÉÃªÀÄPÀUÉÆArzÁÝ£ÉAiÉÄÃ CxÀªÁ CzÀPÉÌ

CºÀð£ÁVzÁÝ£ÉAiÉÄÃ JA§ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¥Àæ±Éß GzÀã«¹zÀgÉ, D «µÀAiÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß wÃªÀiÁð£ÀPÁÌV PÀÄ¯Á¢ü¥ÀwAiÀÄªÀjUÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ

wÃªÀiÁð£ÀªÀÅ CAwªÀÄªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

44. ¸À«ÄwUÀ¼À gÀZÀ£É.- 22£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¹zÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ vÁ£ÀÄ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÉAzÀÄ

¨sÁ«¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀÄªÀ CAxÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ CAxÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ MAzÀÄ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀa¸À®Ä

C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

45. DPÀ¹äPÀªÁV SÁ°AiÀiÁzÀ ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀÄA§ÄªÀÅzÀÄ.- «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ¥ÀzÀ¤«ÄvÀÛ

¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹, ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ ¥ÉÊQ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¸ÁÜ£ÀªÀÅ DPÀ¹äPÀªÁV SÁ°AiÀiÁzÀgÉ, AiÀiÁgÀ ¸ÁÜ£ÀªÀÅ SÁ°AiÀiÁV vÀÄA§¨ÉÃPÁV

§A¢zÉAiÉÆÃ D ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ£ÀÄß AiÀiÁªÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è Dj¸À¯ÁVvÉÆÛÃ CzÉÃ jÃwAiÀÄ°è ºÉÆ¸À ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ£ÀÄß Dj¹ ¨sÀwð ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÁUÉ

SÁ° ¸ÁÜ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¨sÀwð ªÀiÁrzÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ DvÀ£ÀÄ/DPÉAiÀÄÄ AiÀiÁªÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£À ¸ÁÜ£ÀzÀ°è ¨sÀwðAiÀiÁVgÀÄªÀgÉÆÃ D ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ CxÀªÁ

¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÁV G½AiÀÄÄwÛzÀÝ ¨ÁQ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄªÀgÉUÉ ªÀiÁvÀæ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

46. ¸ÀzÁãªÀ£É¬ÄAzÀ PÉÊUÉÆAqÀ PÀæªÀÄzÀ gÀPÀëuÉ.- F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¥Àj¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ½UÉ C£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀªÁV

¸ÀzÁãªÀ£É¬ÄAzÀ ªÀiÁrzÀ CxÀªÁ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä GzÉÝÃ²¹zÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ PÁAiÀÄðPÁÌV «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â C¢üPÁj CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ

£ËPÀgÀgÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ zÁªÉ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀqÉ¸À®Ä CªÀPÁ±À EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

47. vÁvÁÌ°PÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.- F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àj¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ EvÀgÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À°è K£ÉÃ EzÀÝgÀÆ,-

(i)

ªÉÆzÀ® PÀÄ®¥Àw ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀºÀPÀÄ®¥Àw, AiÀiÁgÁzÀgÀÆ EzÀÝgÉ, CªÀgÀ£ÀÄß PÀÄ¯Á¢ü¥ÀwAiÀÄªÀgÀÄ £ÉÃªÀÄPÀªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;

(ii)

ªÉÆzÀ® PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉÆzÀ® ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄªÀgÀ£ÀÄß PÀÄ¯Á¢ü¥ÀwAiÀÄªÀgÀÄ £ÉÃªÀÄPÀªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

(iii)

ªÉÆzÀ® ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£À ªÀÄAqÀ½, ªÉÆzÀ® ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸À«Äw, ªÉÆzÀ® zÀÆgÀ ²PÀët ¸À«Äw, ªÉÆzÀ® ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á

¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ ºÁUÀÆ ªÉÆzÀ® ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÛ£ÀÄß PÀÄ¯Á¢ü¥ÀwAiÀÄªÀgÀÄ gÀa¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

48. ±Á±ÀévÀ ±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ zÀwÛ ¤¢ü.- (1) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄªÀÅ, PÀ¤µÀ× E¥ÀàvÉÛöÊzÀÄ PÉÆÃn gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß¼Àî MAzÀÄ ±Á±ÀévÀ ±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ

zÀwÛ ¤¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÁÜ¦¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F ¤¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸Àé¥ÉæÃgÀuÉ¬ÄAzÀ ºÉaÑ¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ DzÀgÉ CzÀQÌAvÀ PÀrªÉÄ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

(2) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄªÀÅ, ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ±Á±ÀévÀ ±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ zÀwÛ ¤¢üAiÀÄ ºÀtªÀ£ÀÄß ºÀÆqÀ®Ä C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß

ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(3) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄªÀÅ, ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¤¢ü CxÀªÁ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ªÉÆ§®UÀ£ÀÄß ±Á±ÀévÀ ±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ zÀwÛ ¤¢üUÉ

ªÀUÁðªÀuÉ ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀªÀiÁ¥ÀuÉUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹, EvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ®Æè ±Á±ÀévÀ

±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ zÀwÛ ¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ªÉÆ§®UÀ£ÀÆß EvÀgÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ½UÁV ªÀUÁð¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

(4) ±Á±ÀévÀ ±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ zÀwÛ ¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ ªÀgÀªÀiÁ£ÀzÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÁ J¥ÀàvÉÛöÊzÀgÀµÀÖ£ÀÄß «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ CxÀªÁ

¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå PÉ®¸ÀUÀ¼À GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ½UÁV §¼À¹PÉÆ¼ÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. G½zÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÁ E¥ÀàvÉÛöÊzÀgÀµÀÖ£ÀÄß ±Á±ÀévÀ ±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ zÀwÛ ¤¢üAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀÄ£ÀB

vÉÆqÀV¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

49. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ zÀwÛ ¤¢ü.- (1) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄªÀÅ, ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ ¤zsÀðj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉÀ ¤¢üUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ zÀwÛ ¤¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÁÜ¦¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. EzÀÄ PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ ¹éÃPÀj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ zÉÃtÂUÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ¤¢üUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄªÀÅ, ¥Àj¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ zÀwÛ¤¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÀÆqÀÄªÀ

C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(3) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ zÀwÛ ¤¢üAiÀÄÄ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄªÀÅ vÀ£Àß ¸ÁªÀiÁfPÀ zsÉåÃAiÉÆÃzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸ÀÄªÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ/CxÀªÁ ªÀÄÄAUÁtzÀ ¸À¤ßªÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è GzÀã«¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸ÀªÁ®ÄUÀ½AzÀ vÀ£Àß£ÀÄß gÀQë¹PÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀÅzÀPÁÌV, ¸ÀéEZÉÒ¬ÄAzÀ

¤ªÀð»¹PÉÆAqÀÄ §gÀ®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ dªÁ¨ÁÝj¬ÄAzÀ ºÀt ºÀÆrPÉ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä EZÉÒAiÀÄÄ¼ÀîªÀgÁV ¸ÀéAiÀÄA «¢ü¹PÉÆAqÀ ¤¢üAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

1874

(4) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄªÀÅ, ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¤¢ü CxÀªÁ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ªÉÆ§®UÀ£ÀÄß «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ zÀwÛ ¤¢üUÉ

ªÀUÁð¬Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀªÀiÁ¥ÀuÉUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹, EvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðUÀ¼À®Æè «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ

zÀwÛ ¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ªÉÆ§®UÀ£ÀÄß EvÀgÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ½UÁV ªÀUÁð¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

(5) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ zÀwÛ ¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ ªÀgÀªÀiÁ£ÀzÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÁ JA¨sÀvÀÛgÀµÀÖ£ÀÄß «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ CxÀªÁ

¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå PÉ®¸ÀzÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ½UÁV §¼À¹PÉÆ¼ÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. G½zÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÁ E¥ÀàvÀÛgÀµÀÖ£ÀÄß «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ zÀwÛ ¤¢üAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀÄ£ÀB vÉÆqÀV¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

50. ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¤¢ü.- (1) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄªÀÅ, MAzÀÄ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¤¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÁÜ¦¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. EzÀgÀ°è F ªÀÄÄA¢£À

ªÉÆ§®UÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß dªÀiÁ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

(i)

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄªÀÅ «¢ü¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ J¯Áè ±ÀÄ®ÌUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(ii)

AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ EvÀgÀ ªÀÄÆ®¢AzÀ ¹éÃPÀj¸À¯ÁzÀ J¯Áè ªÉÆvÀÛ;

(iii)

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄPÉÌ ªÀiÁrzÀ J¯Áè zÉÃtÂUÉUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(iv)

vÀvÁÌ®zÀ°è eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀÄªÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ PÁ£ÀÆ¤£À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤µÉÃ¢ü¸ÀzÉÃ EgÀÄªÀ AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â EvÀgÀ ªÀåQÛ CxÀªÁ

¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ F ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è PÉÆlÖ J¯Áè zÉÃtÂUÉUÀ¼ÀÄ/ªÀAwUÉUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(2)

¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå

¤¢üUÉ

dªÀiÁ

ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ

¤¢üUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ

J¯Áè

DªÀvÀðPÀ

ªÉZÀÑUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

¨sÀj¸À®Ä

G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¸ÀPÉÆ¼ÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

51. C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¤¢ü.- (1) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄªÀÅ, MAzÀÄ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¤¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀºÀ ¸ÁÜ¦¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. EzÀgÀ°è F ªÀÄÄA¢£À

ªÉÆ§®UÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß dªÀiÁ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

(i)

«zÁåyðUÀ½AzÀ «¢ü¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ±ÀÄ®ÌUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(ii)

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ C©üªÀÈ¢ÞAiÀÄ GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ½UÁV AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ EvÀgÀ ªÀÄÆ®UÀ½AzÀ ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ J¯Áè ªÉÆvÀÛ;

(iii)

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄPÉÌ ªÀiÁrzÀ J¯Áè ªÀAwUÉUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(iv)

vÀvÁÌ®zÀ°è eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀÄªÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ PÁ£ÀÆ¤£À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤µÉÃ¢ü¸ÀzÉÃ EgÀÄªÀ AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â EvÀgÀ ªÀåQÛ CxÀªÁ

¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ F ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è PÉÆlÖ J¯Áè zÉÃtÂUÉUÀ¼ÀÄ/ªÀAwUÉUÀ¼ÀÄ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

(v)

±Á±ÀévÀ ±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ zÀwÛ ¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ ¹éÃPÀj¸À¯ÁzÀ J¯Áè ªÀgÀªÀiÁ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.

(2) C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¤¢üUÉ PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ dªÀiÁ ªÀiÁrzÀ ¤¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ C©üªÀÈ¢ÞUÁV G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¸ÀPÉÆ¼ÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

52. ¤¢üUÀ¼À ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ.- 48, 49, 50 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 51£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼ÀrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÁÜ¦¸À¯ÁzÀ ¤¢üUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå

ªÉÄÃ°éZÁgÀuÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤AiÀÄAvÀætPÉÌ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ¤AiÀÄAwæ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ ¤ªÀð»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

53. ªÁ¶ðPÀ ªÀgÀ¢.- (1) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ªÁ¶ðPÀ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¤zÉÃð±À£ÀzÀ°è vÀAiÀiÁj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

CzÀgÀ C£ÀÄªÉÆÃzÀ£ÉUÁV ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½UÉ ¸À°è¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ ªÁ¶ðPÀ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀ£Àß ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀjUÀtÂ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ CzÀ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁ¥ÁðqÀÄUÀ¼ÉÆqÀ£É CxÀªÁ

ªÀiÁ¥ÁðqÀÄUÀ½®èzÉ C£ÀÄªÉÆÃ¢¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(3) ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÁV C£ÀÄªÉÆÃ¢¹zÀ ªÁ¶ðPÀ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ MAzÀÄ ¥ÀæwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwªÀµÀðzÀ ªÀiÁZïð 31PÉÌ

PÉÆ£ÉUÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀ DyðPÀ ªÀµÀðzÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ §gÀÄªÀ r¸ÉA§gï 31PÉÌ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä ¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀjUÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ¸À°è¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

54. ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É.- (1) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ªÁ¶ðPÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ ¥ÀvÀæ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ dªÀiÁ RZÀÄð ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß

ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¤zÉðÃ±À£ÀzÀ°è vÀAiÀiÁj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄPÉÌ J¯Áè ªÀÄÆ®UÀ½AzÀ ¥Áæ¥ÀÛªÁUÀÄªÀ CxÀªÁ

¹éÃPÀj¸À¯ÁUÀÄªÀ J¯Áè ¤¢üUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ «vÀj¹zÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ J¯Áè ªÉÆ§®UÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄªÀÅ ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄªÀ

¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

1875

(2) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ªÁ¶ðPÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àæw ªÀµÀðªÀÇ ¨sÁgÀvÀzÀ ZÁmÉðqï CPËmÉAmïUÀ¼À ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÁVgÀÄªÀ M§â

¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀPÀjAzÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É ªÀiÁr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(3) ªÁ¶ðPÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ dªÀiÁ RZÀÄð ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ªÀgÀ¢AiÉÆqÀ£É, ¥Àæw ªÀµÀðzÀ ªÀiÁZïð 31PÉÌ

PÉÆ£ÉUÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀ DyðPÀ ªÀµÀðzÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ §gÀÄªÀ £ÀªÉA§gï 30PÉÌ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½UÉ ¸À°è¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(4) ªÁ¶ðPÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ, dªÀiÁRZÀÄð ¥ÀnÖ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ vÀ£Àß ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°è

¥ÀAiÀiÁð¯ÉÆÃa¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ CzÀ£ÀÄß vÀ£Àß C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄUÀ¼ÉÆqÀ£É ¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀjUÉ ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ¥Àæw ªÀµÀðzÀ

r¸ÉA§gï 31PÉÌ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

55. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ zÁR¯ÉUÀ¼À gÀÄdÄªÁw£À ªÀiÁzÀj.- «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ CxÀªÁ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ

gÀ²Ã¢, Cfð, ¸ÀÆZÀ£É, DzÉÃ±À, ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉ CxÀªÁ UÉÆvÀÄÛªÀ½AiÀÄÄ CxÀªÁ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸Áé¢üÃ£ÀzÀ°ègÀÄªÀ EvÀgÀ zÁR¯ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄªÀÅ AiÀÄÄPÀÛªÁV ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄªÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ jf¸ÀÖgï£À°èAiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ £ÀªÀÄÆzÀÄUÀ¼À ¥ÀæwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, CzÀgÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ

¥ÀæªÀiÁtÂÃPÀj¹zÀÝgÉ, CzÀ£ÀÄß CAxÀ gÀ²Ã¢, Cfð, ¸ÀÆZÀ£É, DzÉÃ±À, ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉ, UÉÆvÀÄÛªÀ½ CxÀªÁ zÁR¯É CxÀªÁ jf¸ÀÖögï£À°è EgÀÄªÀ

£ÀªÀÄÆzÀ£ÀÄß ªÉÄÃ¯ÉÆßÃlzÀ ¸ÁPÀëöåªÉA§ÄzÁV ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÁQëAiÀiÁV CAVÃPÀj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ ªÀÄÆ® zÁR¯ÉUÀ¼À£ÉßÃ

¸À°è¹zÀÝgÉ CzÀ£ÀÄß, zÁR°¹gÀÄªÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀ»ªÁlÄUÀ¼À ¸ÁPÀëöåªÁV CAVÃPÀj¸À¯ÁUÀÄwÛvÉÆÛÃ, CzÉÃ jÃwAiÀÄ°è EªÀ£ÀÆß

¸ÁPÀëöåªÁV CAVÃPÀj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

56.

¤zÉÃð±À£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

¤ÃqÀ®Ä

gÁdå

¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ

C¢üPÁgÀ.-

gÁdå¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ,

C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ

GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

FqÉÃj¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ°è EgÀÄªÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅªÉÃ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀrAiÀÄ°è gÀa¹zÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅªÉÃ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ

DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÁAiÀÄðUÀvÀUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV ¤zÉÃð±À£À ¤ÃqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ CªÀ±ÀåªÉAzÀÄ CxÀªÁ GavÀªÉAzÀÄ C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄ¥ÀlÖ°è CzÀÄ CAxÀ

¤zÉÃð±À£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀªÁV ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ CAxÀ

¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ¤zÉÃð±À£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥Á°¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

57.

zÀAqÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.- (1) F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ CrAiÀÄ°è gÀa¹zÀ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß G®èAX¸ÀÄªÀ

AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, C¥ÀgÁzsÀ ¤tðAiÀÄªÁzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É, ºÀvÀÄÛ ®PÀë gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀªÀgÉUÉ «¸ÀÛj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ dÄ¯Áä£É¬ÄAzÀ zÀArvÀ£ÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2)

F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è£À zÀAqÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß EvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀ zÀAqÀ£ÉUÉ ¨ÁzsÀPÀªÁUÀzÀAvÉ

«¢ü¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

58.

¥ÀæªÉÃ²¸ÀÄªÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àj±ÉÆÃ¢ü¸ÀÄªÀ C¢üPÁgÀ.- F GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÁÌV, gÁdå¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÀÈvÀUÉÆAqÀ `J' ¸ÀªÀÄÆºÀzÀ

C¢üPÁj zÀeÉðVAvÀ PÀrªÉÄE®èzÀ zÀeÉðAiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À (PÁå¦mÉÃ±À£ï ±ÀÄ®Ì ¤µÉÃzsÀ)

C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1984gÀ (1984gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 37) CrAiÀÄ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹gÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, F

C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ½UÁV, D C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ 9£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è G¥À§A¢ü¸À¯ÁzÀAvÀºÀªÉÃ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸À®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

¥ÀæPÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸À®Ä C¢üPÀÈvÀ£ÁzÀ C¢üPÁj JA§ÄzÁV ¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

59. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀªÀiÁ¥À£ÀUÉÆ½¸À®Ä ¤zÉÃð±À£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ C¢üPÁgÀ.- (1) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄªÀÅ vÀ£Àß gÀZÀ£É CxÀªÁ

¤UÀªÀÄ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤AiÀÄAwæ¸ÀÄªÀ PÁ£ÀÆ¤UÉ C£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀªÁV vÀ£Àß ¸ÀªÀiÁ¥À£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß GzÉÝÃ²¹zÀÝ°è, CzÀÄ PÀ¤µÀ× DgÀÄ wAUÀ¼À °TvÀ ¥ÀÆªÀð

¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß (£ÉÆÃn¸ÀÄ) ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ, F PÉ¼ÀV£ÀªÀÅUÀ¼À §UÉÎ, JAzÀgÉ:-

(i)

¥ÀzÀ«AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV ¨ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉAiÀÄ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖ;

(ii) ²PÀëtzÀ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖ;

(iii) G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀëtzÀ ªÁå¥ÁjÃPÀgÀtªÀ£ÀÄß vÀqÉUÀlÄÖªÀÅzÀÄ;

(iv) C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À G®èAWÀ£ÉAiÀÄ §UÉÎ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÁzÀgÀÆ EzÀÝ°è,

- EªÀÅUÀ¼À §UÉÎ ¤AiÀÄvÀPÁ°PÀ ¥Àj«ÃPÀëuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqÉ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

1876

(3) zÀÄªÀåðªÀºÀgÀuÉ, zÀÄgÁqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C²¸ÀÄÛ DVzÉ JA§ÄzÀ£ÀÄß UÀÄgÀÄw¹zÀgÉ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ

DqÀ½vÀªÀUÀðzÀªÀjUÉ DqÀ½vÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸Àj¥Àr¸À¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ ¤zÉðÃ±À£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ CªÀ¢üAiÉÆ¼ÀUÉ D

¤zÉðÃ±À£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Á°¸À¢zÀÝ°è «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ PÀæªÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß (PÉÆÃ¸ïð) ¸ÀªÀiÁ¥À£ÀUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ

wÃªÀiÁð£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀ ºÀPÀÄÌ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ°è ¤»vÀªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(4) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ PÀæªÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀªÀiÁ¥À£ÀUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀ «zsÁ£ÀªÀÅ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ F

¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄªÀÅ vÀ£Àß PÁgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÃ½PÉÆ¼Àî®Ä ¸ÀªÀÄAd¸À CªÀPÁ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃrzÀ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ CAxÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ

PÀæªÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉÆ¼ÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

(5) (1)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è G¯ÉèÃT¸À¯ÁzÀ £ÉÆÃn¸À£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É, ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ¤AiÀÄAvÀæuÁ

¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÉÆqÀ£É ¸ÀªÀiÁ¯ÉÆÃa¹, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀªÀiÁ¥À£ÀUÉÆ½¸À®Ä CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ PÀæªÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß GzÉÝÃ²¹zÀ

¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ°è ¤AiÀÄvÀ ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À°è C¨sÁå¸À ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À PÉÆ£ÉAiÀÄ vÀAqÀ (¨ÁåZï) vÀ£Àß ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ

PÀæªÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄV¸ÀÄªÀªÀgÉUÉ ¥Àj¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ DqÀ½vÀPÉÌ ¸ÀÆPÀÛ ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜAiÀÄ£ÀÄß

ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

60. ¸ÀªÀiÁ¥À£ÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ªÉZÀÑUÀ¼ÀÄ.- (1) 59£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (5)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ DqÀ½vÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÀ¸ÁÛAvÀgÀUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è CzÀgÀ DqÀ½vÁvÀäPÀ ªÉZÀÑUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ±Á±ÀévÀ ±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ zÀwÛ ¤¢ü, ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¤¢ü

CxÀªÁ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ¨sÀj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ DqÀ½vÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÀ¸ÁÛAvÀgÀUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ªÉZÀÑªÀ£ÀÄß ¨sÀj¸À®Ä 48, 49, 50 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

51£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è G¯ÉèÃT¸À¯ÁzÀ ¤¢üAiÀÄÄ ¸ÁPÀµÀÄÖ E®è¢zÀÝ°è, CAxÀ ªÉZÀÑªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀévÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

D¹ÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «¯ÉÃ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¨sÀj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(3) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀªÀiÁ¥À£ÉAiÀÄÄ zÀÄªÀåðªÀºÀgÀuÉ CxÀªÁ zÀÄgÁqÀ½vÀzÀ PÁgÀtUÀ½UÁV DVzÀÝgÉ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ CAxÀ

zÀÄªÀåðªÀºÁgÀPÉÌ CxÀªÁ zÀÄgÁqÀ½vÀPÉÌ ºÉÆuÉAiÀiÁVgÀÄªÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß UÀÄgÀÄw¸ÀÄªÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É vÁ£ÀÄ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ

CAxÀ zÀAqÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «¢ü¸À®Ä ¸ÀévÀAvÀæªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

61. vÉÆAzÀgÉUÀ¼À ¤ªÁgÀuÉUÉ C¢üPÁgÀ.- (1) F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß eÁjUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ

vÉÆAzÀgÉ GzÀã«¹zÀgÉ, gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ vÉÆAzÀgÉAiÀÄ ¤ªÁgÀuÉUÁV CªÀ±ÀåPÀ ºÁUÀÆ

¸ÀªÀÄAd¸ÀªÉAzÀÄ vÀ£ÀUÉ PÀAqÀÄ§gÀÄªÀAxÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ C¸ÀAUÀvÀªÀ®èzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ:

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄªÀÅ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀªÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ LzÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀÄªÁzÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è

CAxÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É CxÀªÁ DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

(2) (1)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁrzÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß CzÀ£ÀÄß gÀa¹zÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ, DzÀµÀÄÖ ¨ÉÃUÀ£É gÁdå «zsÁ£À

ªÀÄAqÀ®zÀ ªÀÄÄAzÉ ªÀÄAr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

62. gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À gÀZÀ£Á¢üPÁgÀ.- (1) gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß FqÉÃj¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV

C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(2) F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ºÉÆgÀr¸À¯ÁzÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß, CzÀ£ÀÄß gÀa¹zÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ, DzÀµÀÄÖ ¨ÉÃUÀ£É,

gÁdå «zsÁ£ÀªÀÄAqÀ®zÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ£ÀzÀ ªÀÄÄAzÉ, MAzÀÄ C¢üªÉÃ±À£ÀzÀ°è CxÀªÁ JgÀqÀÄ CxÀªÁ ºÉZÀÄÑ ¤gÀAvÀgÀ C¢üªÉÃ±À£ÀUÀ¼À°è

CqÀPÀªÁVgÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ MlÄÖ ªÀÄÆªÀvÀÄÛ ¢£ÀUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÀÄªÀgÉUÉ CzÀÄ C¢üªÉÃ±À£ÀzÀ°ègÀÄªÁUÀ ªÀÄAr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉÄÃ¯É ºÉÃ½zÀ

C¢üªÉÃ±À£À CxÀªÁ ¤gÀAvÀgÀ C¢üªÉÃ±À£ÀUÀ¼À ¤PÀl vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄzÀ C¢üªÉÃ±À£ÀªÀÅ ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀÄªÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä G¨sÀAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ

¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ªÀiÁ¥ÁðqÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä M¦àzÀgÉ CxÀªÁ D ¤AiÀÄªÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®èªÉAzÀÄ G¨sÀAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ M¦àzÀgÉ

vÀzÀ£ÀAvÀgÀ

CAxÀ

¤AiÀÄªÀÄªÀÅ

ºÁUÉ

ªÀiÁ¥ÁðmÁzÀ

jÃwAiÀÄ°è

¥ÀjuÁªÀÄPÁjAiÀiÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ

CxÀªÁ

¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀªÁV

¥ÀjuÁªÀÄPÁjAiÀiÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è. DzÁUÀÆå, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ CAxÀ ªÀiÁ¥ÁðqÀÄ CxÀªÁ gÀzÀÞwAiÀÄÄ D ¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è F ªÉÆzÀ®Ä

ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ ªÀiÁ£ÀåvÉUÉ ¨ÁzsÀPÀªÀ£ÀÄß GAlÄªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

1877

GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁgÀtUÀ¼À ºÉÃ½PÉ

ªÀÄtÂ¥Á¯ï ²PÀët ¥ÀæwµÁ×£ÀªÀÅ gÁdåzÀ°è SÁ¸ÀV «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÁÜ¦¸À®Ä ªÀÄÄAzÉ §A¢zÉ. ¥ÀæSÁåvÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÉÆAzÀjAzÀ

¸ÁÜ¦vÀªÁUÀÄªÀ SÁ¸ÀV «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄªÀÅ ²PÀët DPÁAQë «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖzÀ ²PÀëtªÀ£ÀÄß «¸ÀÛj¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ RavÀªÁV £ÉgÀªÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

EzÀÄ PÀ£ÁðlPÀzÀ°è G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀët ªÀ®AiÀÄzÀ°è ¥Àæ¸ÀÄÛvÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÁ 11.5 PÉÌ ¤AwgÀÄªÀ MlÄÖ zÁR¯Áw ¥ÀæªÀiÁtzÀ KjPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÆß ¸ÀºÀ

vÀéjvÀUÉÆ½¸ÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

ªÉÄÃ®ÌAqÀ CA±ÀUÀ¼À zÀÈ¶Ö¬ÄAzÀ, ªÀÄtÂ¥Á¯ï «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÁÜ¥À£ÉUÉ G¥À§AzsÀ PÀ°à¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ CªÀ±ÀåªÉAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀtÂ¸À¯ÁVzÉ.

F SÁ¸ÀV «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄªÀÅ PÀ¯É, «eÁÕ£À, ªÁtÂdå, PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ, EAf¤AiÀÄjAUï, ªÉÊzÀåQÃAiÀÄ, ¥sÁgÀä¹, zÀAvÀ ªÉÊzÀåQÃAiÀÄ,

£À¹ðAUï, ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£É, DwxÀå, ¸ÀAVÃvÀ, ¨sÁµÁ «eÁÕ£À PÉëÃvÀæUÀ¼À°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀvÀìA§A¢ü ªÀ®AiÀÄUÀ¼À°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀÅUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ CxÀªÁ

CªÀÅUÀ½UÉ D£ÀÄµÀAVPÀªÁzÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À°è£À ¨ÉÆÃzsÀ£É, vÀgÀ¨ÉÃw, ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C©üªÀÈ¢ÞAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃ¯É ¨É¼ÀPÀ£ÀÄß ZÉ®ÄèvÀÛzÉ.

CzÀPÁÌV F «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ.

DyðPÀ eÕÁ¥À£À ¥ÀvÀæ

¥Àæ¸ÁÛ«vÀ PÀæªÀÄªÀÅ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ºÉaÑ£À ªÉZÀÑªÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀÄªÀÅ¢®è.

¥ÀævÁåAiÉÆÃfvÀ ±Á¸À£À gÀZÀ£Á¢üPÁgÀ PÀÄjvÀÄ eÁÕ¥À£À ¥ÀvÀæ

RAqÀ 40 :

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ, ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ

¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À®Ä ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

RAqÀ 48 :

±Á±ÀévÀ ±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ zÀwÛ ¤¢ü ºÀÆrPÉAiÀÄ «zsÁ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À®Ä gÁdå

¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

RAqÀ 59 :

(3)£ÉÃ G¥ÀRAqÀªÀÅ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ ¤zÉÃð±À£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß DqÀ½vÀªÀUÀðªÀÅ ¥Á°¸ÀÄªÀ

PÁ®«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À®Ä gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

(4)£ÉÃ G¥ÀRAqÀªÀÅ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀªÀiÁ¥À£Á jÃwUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸À®Ä gÁdå

¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

RAqÀ 60 :

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ DqÀ½vÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÀ¸ÁÛAvÀgÀUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀ°è ±Á±ÀévÀ ±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ zÀwÛ ¤¢ü, ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¤¢ü

CxÀªÁ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ ªÉZÀÑªÀ£ÀÄß ¨sÀj¸ÀÄªÀ jÃwUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ

gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

RAqÀ 62 :

F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸À®Ä gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ

C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

¥Àæ¸ÁÛ«vÀ ±Á¸À£À gÀZÀ£Á¢üPÁgÀzÀ ¥ÀævÁåAiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄÄ ªÁrPÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀégÀÆ¥ÀzÁÝVzÉ.

r.«. ¸ÀzÁ£ÀAzÀ UËqÀ

ªÀÄÄRåªÀÄAwæ

¦. NA¥ÀæPÁ±À

PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉ

1878

KARNATAKA LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY

THIRTEENTH LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY

THIRTEENTH SESSION

THE MANIPAL UNIVERSITY BILL, 2012

(L.A. Bill No. 12 of 2012)

A Bill to establish and incorporate in the State of Karnataka a University in Private Sector by the

Manipal Education Foundation Trust to promote and undertake the advancement of University Education

in Arts, Science, Commerce, Law, Engineering, Medicine, Pharmacy, Dentistry, Nursing, Management,

Hospitality, Music, Linguistics and allied sectors and for the matters connected therewith or incidental

thereto.

Whereas it is expedient to establish and incorporate in the State of Karnataka, a University in

private sector by the Manipal Education Foundation Trust to promote and undertake the advancement of

University Education in Arts, Science, Commerce, Law, Engineering, Medicine, Pharmacy, Dentistry,

Nursing, Management, Hospitality, Music, Linguistics and allied sectors and for the matters connected

therewith or incidental thereto for the purposes hereinafter appearing;

Be it enacted by the Karnataka State Legislature in the Sixty Third Year of the Republic of India as follows:-

CHAPTER - I

PRELIMINARY

1. Short title, Extent and commencement.- (1) This Act may be called the Manipal University Act, 2012.

(2) It extends to the whole of the State of Karnataka.

(3) It shall come into force on such date as the State Government may, by notification in the Official Gazette,

appoint.

2. Definitions.- In this Act, unless the context otherwise requires,-

(a)

“Academic Council” means the Academic Council of the University as specified in section 25;

(b)

“Agenda Matters” means all the matters and business to be designated in the Statutes, each of which

can be either included in the Agenda or be taken up for discussion and decision at a meeting of the

Board of Governors or the Board of Management or Academic Council or any Committees, as the

case may be, only subject to the prior written approval of the Chancellor, consenting to the passing

of such matters and business at such a meeting;

(c)

“Board of Governors” means the Board of Governors of the University as specified in section 23;

(d)

“Board of Management” means the Board of Management of the University as specified in section 24;

(e)

“Chancellor”, “Vice-Chancellor”, “Pro Vice-Chancellor” means respectively the Chancellor, Vice

Chancellor and Pro Vice Chancellor of the University;

(f)

“Campus” means a campus established, maintained by the University, wherever situated;

(g)

“Committees” means the committees formed under this Act or by the various functionaries of the

University as the case may be and includes the Nomination Committee, the Finance Committee and

such other committees;

(h)

"Constituent College" means a college or institution established and maintained by the

University;

(i)

“Distance Education” means the process of imparting education to locations away from a classroom,

building or site to another classroom, building or site by using video, audio, computer, multimedia

broadcasting, telecasting technologies and communications and includes a correspondence course,

seminar, contact program or a combination of any two or more such means, etc;

1879

(j)"Distance Education Committee" means the Distance Education Committee of the University as specified in

Section 27;

(k)

“Finance Committee” means the Finance Committee of the University as specified in section 28;

(l)

“Foundation” means the Manipal Education Foundation Trust registered under the Indian Trust

Act, 1882;

(m)

“Government” means the Government of Karnataka;

(n)

“National Accreditation bodies” means bodies established by the Central Government for laying down

norms and conditions for ensuring academic standards of higher education, such as University

Grants Commission, All India Council of Technical Education, National Council for Teacher

Education, Medical Council of India, Pharmaceutical Council of India, National Council of

Assessment and Accreditation, Indian Council of Agriculture Research, Distance Education Council,

Council of Scientific and Indian Research etc. and includes the Government;

(o)

“Prescribed” means prescribed by rules made by the Government under this Act;

(p)

“Principal in relation to a constituent College" means the head of the constituent School or

constituent College and includes, where there is no Principal appointed or in the absence of a

Principal appointed, the Vice-Principal or any other person for the time being appointed to act as

Principal;

(q)

“Registrar” means the Registrar of the University;

(r)

“Regional Centre” means a centre established or maintained by the University for the purpose of

coordinating and supervising the work of Study Centres in any region and for performing such other

functions as may be conferred on such Centre by the Board of Management;

(s)

“Sponsoring Authority” or “Sponsoring Body” in relation to this Act means the Foundation;

(t)

“State” means State of Karnataka;

(u)

“Statutes” and “Regulations” means respectively the Statutes and Regulations of the University made

under this Act;

(v)

“Study Centre” means a Centre established and maintained by the University for the purpose of

advising, counseling or for rendering any other assistance required by the students in the context of

the distance education;

(w)

“Teacher” means and includes a Professor, Associate Professor, Assistant Professor, Reader or

Lecturer or such other person as may be appointed for imparting instruction or conducting or to

guide research in the University or in a Constituent College and includes the Principal of Constituent

College in conformity with the norms prescribed by the University Grants Commission;

(x)

“University Grants Commission” means the Commission established under section 4 of the

University Grants Commission Act, 1956 (Central Act 3 of 1956);

(y)

“University” means the Manipal University established and incorporated under this Act;

(z)

“Visitor” means the visitor of the University as specified in section 13.

CHAPTER - II

THE UNIVERSITY AND SPONSORING BODY

3. Proposal for the establishment of the University.- (1) The Foundation shall entitle to establish the

University subject to and in accordance with the provisions of this Act.

(2) The proposal to establish a University shall be made to the State Government by the Foundation.

1880

(3) The proposal shall consists of the following particulars, namely:-

(i)

the objects of the University along with the details of the Foundation;

(ii)

the extent and status of the University and the availability of land;

(iii)

the nature and type of programmes of study and research to be undertaken by the University during

a period of five academic years immediately following the commencement date;

(iv)

the nature of faculties, courses of study and research proposed to be started;

(v)

the campus development such as buildings, equipment and structural amenities;

(vi)

the phased outlays of capital expenditure for a period of five academic years immediately following

the commencement date;

(vii)

the item-wise recurring expenditure, sources of finance and estimated expenditure for each student;

(viii)

the scheme for mobilizing resources and the cost of capital thereto and the manner of repayments to

each source;

(ix)

the scheme, for generation of funds internally through the recovery of fee from students, revenues

anticipated from consultancy and other activities relating to the objects of the University and other

anticipated incomes;

(x)

the details of expenditure on unit cost, the extent of concessions or rebates in fee, freeship and

scholarship for students belonging to economically weaker sections and the fee structure indicating

varying rate of fee, if any, that would be levied on students who are either non resident Indians or

persons of Indian origin or sponsored by non resident Indians or persons of Indian origin and

students of nationalities other than India;

(xi)

the years of experience and expertise in the concerned discipline at the command of the Foundation

as well as the financial resources;

(xii)

the system for selection of students to the courses of study at the University; and

(xiii)

status of fulfillment of such other conditions as may be required by the State Government to be

fulfilled before the establishment of the University.

(4) A Screening Committee shall be constituted by the State Government consisting of three member who are

Ex-officio members of Karnataka State Higher Education Council to examine the proposals received, which shall make

recommendations to the State Government.

4. Establishment of the University.- (1) Where the State Government, after considering the

recommendations of the screening Committee and holding such inquiry as it may deem necessary, if satisfied that the

Foundation has ability to run an University with sufficient infrastructure and land of not less than fifty acres based on

the furnished particulars required in sub-section (3) of section 3, it may direct the Foundation to establish the

permanent Statutory Endowment Fund as specified in section 47.

(2) After the establishment of the Permanent Statutory Endowment Fund, the Government may, by

notification, in the official Gazette, accord sanction for establishment of the University in the State by the name of

“Manipal University”.

(3) The head quarters of the University shall be at Doddaballapur. The University shall have Campuses or

Regional Centres, Study Centres anywhere in Karnataka and, subject to the prior permission of the state Government

and as per UGC norms.

(4) The first Chancellor, the first Vice-Chancellor, the first members of the Board of Governors, the first

members of the Board of Management and the Academic Council and all persons who may hereafter become such

1881

officers or members, so long as they continue to hold such office or membership, shall constitute a body corporate and

can sue and be sued in the name of the University.

(5) On sanction for the establishment of the University under sub-section (2), the land and other movable and

immovable properties acquired, created, arranged or built by the Foundation for the purpose of the University shall

vest with the University.

(6) In all suits and other legal proceedings by or against the University, the pleading shall be signed and

verified by and all processes in such suits and proceedings shall be issued to and be served on the Registrar.

(7) The land, building and other properties of the University shall not be used for any other purpose other

than incidental to the objects of the university.

5. Grants and Financial Assistance.- The University shall be self-financing and shall neither make a demand

nor shall be entitled to any maintenance, grant-in-aid or any other financial assistance from the State or any other

body or corporation owned or controlled by the State:

Provided that the State may, provide financial support through grants or otherwise:-

(a)

for research, development and other activities for which other State Government organizations are

provided financial assistance; or

(b)

for any specific research or programmes receiving support from the Government; and

(c)

provided to or for the benefit of similar universities in the State whether subject to a change in State

policy or otherwise:

Provided further that the university may receive any financial support from any other source.

6. Power to establish constituent college, Regional centres or study centres.- The University may have

Constituent Colleges, Regional Centre and Study Centres at such places in the State as it deems fit with prior approval

of the State Government and subject to norms of UGC and other National Accreditation bodies.

7. Objects of the University.- The University shall employ a broad range of strategies to achieve its vision

and objectives:-

(i) to support, promote and undertake advancement of University Education leading upto and including

under graduate, post graduate doctoral and post doctoral courses in Arts, Sciences, Commerce, Law, Engineering,

Medicine, pharmacy, dentistry, nursing, Management Hospitality, Music languages and make provisions for research,

advancement and dissemination of knowledge on these fields.

(ii) to establish Campuses Regional center and have study centers constituent Colleges at various locations in

India and or to contribute and develop an understanding of educational change and social and human development as

per norms of the University grants commission with prior approval of the state Government.

(iii) to offer continuing and distance education programmes to reach out to the millions of students, teachers,

education administrators and development professionals and overseas;

(iv) to institute degrees, diplomas, certificates and other academic distinctions like award of credits on the

basis of successful completion of academic work evaluated through multiple modern methods of assessment;

(v) to collaborate with any other universities, research institutions, non profit organizations, industry

associations, professional associations or other organizations in India or overseas to conceptualize, design, develop

and offer specific educational and research programmes, training programmes and exchange programmes for students,

faculty members and others;

(vi) to undertake programmes for development and training of faculty and researchers of the University in

partnership with any other university of quality across the world with prior permission of the State Government;

1882

(vii) to undertake collaborative research and advocacy with any organizations in India or overseas with prior

approval of the State Government;

(viii) to disseminate and avance knowledge by providing instructional and research facilities in such branches

of learning as it may deem fit and in particular, to make special provisions for integrated courses in humanities and

sciences in the educational programmes of the University and to make appropriate measures for promoting

interdisciplinary studies and research in the University.

(ix) to provide an innovative system of University level education, flexible and open, in regard to methods and

places of learning, combination of courses, eligibility for enrolment, age of entry, conduct of examination and operation

of programmes with a view to promoting access and equity in higher learning and to encourage excellence in the new

fields of knowledge and to provide special emphasis on both the academic and application oriented learning.

(x) to promote national integration and the integrated development of human personality through its policies

and programmes.

8. Powers of the University.- The University shall have the following powers, namely:-

(i)

to establish and maintain Campuses, Regional Centres and Study Centres as may be determined by

the University from time to time in the manner laid down by the Statutes with prior approval of the

Government and as per UGC norms.

(ii)

to carry out such other activities as may be necessary or feasible in furtherance of the object of the

University;

(iii)

to confer degrees or other academic distinctions in the manner and under conditions laid down in

the Statutes;

(iv)

to institute and award fellowships, scholarships prizes, awards and medals etc., in accordance with

the Statutes;

(v)

to demand and receive such fees, bills, invoices and collect charges as may be fixed by the Statutes

or rules, as the case may be;

(vi)

to make provisions for extra curricular activities for students and employees;

(vii)

to make appointments of the Faculty, officers and employees of the University or a Constituent

College, Campuses, Regional Centres, Study Centres;

(viii)

to receive voluntary donations and gifts of any kind not prohibited by any law for the time being in

force and to acquire, hold, manage, maintain and dispose of any movable or immovable property,

including trust and endowment properties for the purpose of the University or a Constituent College

or a Campus, Regional Centre, Study Centre;

(ix)

to institute and maintain hostels and to recognize places of residence for students of the University

or a Constituent College;

(x)

to supervise and control the residence and to regulate the discipline among the students and all

categories of employees and to lay down the conditions of service of such employees, including the

Code of Conduct for the students and employees;

(xi)

to create academic, administrative and support staff and other necessary posts;

(xii)

to co-operate and collaborate with other Universities in such manner and for such purposes as the

University may determine from time to time;

(xiii)

to provide Distance Education and the manner in which Distance Education in relation to the

academic programmes of the University may be organized;

1883

(xiv)

to organize and conduct refresher courses, orientation courses workshops, seminars and other

programmes for teachers, lesson writers, evaluators and other academic staff;

(xv)

to determine standards of admission to the University or a Constituent College, Regional Centres,

Study Centres with the approval of Academic Council;

(xvi)

to do such other acts or things whether incidental to the powers aforesaid or not, as may be

necessary to further the objects of the University;

(xvii)

to institute Degrees, Diplomas, Certificates and other academic distinctions on the basis of

examination or any other method of evaluation approved by the Government;

(xviii)

to provide for the preparation of instructional materials, including films, cassettes, tapes, video

cassettes, CD, VCD and other software and other relevant electronic and print media;

(xix)

to raise, collect, subscribe and borrow money with the approval of the Board of Governors whether

on the security of the property of the University, for the purposes of the University;

(xx)

to acquire, takeover and run the management of any other educational institutions with the prior

approval of the Government.

(xxi)

to acquire properties with the prior approval of the board of management.

(xxii)

to undertake any other activities connected with or incidental to above objectives of the University.

9. University open to all classes, castes, creed and gender.- The University admissions shall be open to all

persons irrespective of class, caste, creed or gender or nation. All admissions shall be made on the basis of merit

in the qualifying examinations.

Provided that, admission in professional and technical courses shall be made through the open competitive

examination conducted either by the University or the association of the universities which offer similar courses or

on the basis of the score of an entrance test conducted by any state or central agencies or any other bodies:

Provided further that, admissions of not less than fifty percent of the total seats in all academic programmes

of the university shall be reserved for students domiciled in the State of Karnataka, subject to fulfilling the admission

criteria. If adequate numbers of candidates in this category are not available, the seats so reserved shall be filled from

the candidates from the general pool.

Provided also that the University shall also provide concessional seats to Educationally, Socially and

Economically Backward or Weaker section of students to such extent as may be determined by the Government by

consensual agreement.

10. National Accreditation.- The University shall seek accreditation from respective statutory national

accreditation bodies.

11. Powers of the sponsoring body.- The sponsoring body shall have the following powers with reference to

the University, each of which may be exercised by the Sponsoring Body at its discretion, namely:-

(i)

to appoint or re-appoint or terminate the appointment of the Chancellor;

(ii)

to constitute the first Board of Governors of the University;

(iii)

to nominate the chairperson of the Board of Governors;

(iv)

to nominate three persons as members of the Board of Governors;

(v)

to nominate two persons as members of the Board of Management;

(vi)

to determine the source of funds to be contributed to the University Endowment Fund;

(vii)

to determine the application and spending of moneys by the University;

(viii) to resolve a Conflict at the meeting of the Board of Governors in the manner provided for in this Act.

1884

CHAPTER – III

OFFICERS OF THE UNIVERSITY

12. Officers of the University.- The following shall be the officers of the University:-

(i) The Visitor

(ii) The Pro-Visitor

(iii) The Chancellor;

(iv)

The Vice-Chancellor;

(v)

The Pro Vice-Chancellor;

(vi)

The Registrar;

(vii)

The Finance Officer; and

(viii)

Such other officers as may be declared by the Statutes to be officers of the University.

13. The Visitor.- (1) His Excellency The Governor of Karnataka shall be the Visitor of the University and the

visitor may offer suggestions for the improvement of the functioning of the University.

(2)

The Visitor shall preside over the convocation of the University for conferring degrees and

diplomas.

(3)

The Visitor shall have the following powers, namely:-

(i)

to call for any paper or information relating to the affairs of the University;

(ii)

on the basis of the information received by the Visitor and if he is satisfied that any order,

proceedings or decision taken by any authority of the University is not in conformity with the Act,

Regulations, or Rules, he may issue such directions as he may deem fit in the interest of the

University and the directions so issued shall be complied with by all the concerned.

14. The Pro-Visitor.- (1) The Hon’ble Minister for Higher Education of the Government of Karnataka shall be

the Pro-Visitor of the University.

(2) The Pro-Visitor shall, when the Visitor is absent, preside at the Convocation of the University for conferring

Degrees and Diplomas.

15. The Chancellor.- (1) The Chancellor shall be appointed by the Sponsoring Body.

(2) The founder trustee of the Sponsoring Body shall be the first Chancellor, who shall hold for life or till he

demits office.

(3) The subsequent Chancellor shall be either the then Trustee of the Sponsoring Body or such other person of

eminence national figure in the field of education, science, culture or public life, when such an appointment is being

considered, as may be decided by the Sponsoring Body.

(4) The subsequent Chancellor so appointed shall hold the office as determined by the Sponsoring Body.

(5) The Chancellor shall have such powers as may be conferred on him by this Act or the Statutes made there

under, which shall include the following powers, namely:-

(i)

to function as the head of the University;

(ii)

to preside at all convocations of the University in absence of Visitor and Pro-Visitor

(iii)

to function as a member and the Chairperson of the Board of Governors of the University and also

attend all the meetings of the Board of Governors;

1885

(iv)

to appoint or re-appoint or terminate the appointment of the Vice-Chancellor, in accordance with the

provisions of this Act and the Statutes;

(v)

to nominate a person as a member of the Nomination Committee as referred to in sub-section (2) of

section 16 of this Act;

(vi)

to approve the appointment of the Pro Vice-Chancellor, the Dean, the Registrar and the Finance

Officer;

(vii)

to nominate two academicians as members on the Board of Governors;

(viii)

to appoint the first Pro Vice-Chancellor and the Finance Officer;

(ix)

to constitute the first Board of Management, the Finance Committee, the Research Council, the

Distance Education Committee and the Academic Council;

(x)

to pre-approve the Agenda matters in the manner provided in the Act;

(xi)

to resolve a conflict (excluding conflicts at a meeting of the Board of Governors) in the manner

provided for in this Act.

(6) In the event of there being a conflict inter-se between the functionary or body and any other functionary or

body of the University, then the issue shall be referred to the Chancellor and the decision of the Chancellor in respect

of such issue shall be final and binding on the University.

16. The Vice-Chancellor.- (1) The Vice-Chancellor shall be appointed by the Chancellor, for a term of three

years, subject to other terms and conditions as may be laid down by the Statutes from among three persons

recommended by the Nomination Committee constituted in accordance with the provisions of sub-section (2). After the

term of three years, it is renewable for another term of three years.

(2) The Nomination Committee referred to in sub-section (1) shall consist of the following persons, namely:-

(i) One person nominated by the Chancellor;

(ii) Two nominees of the Board of Governors, one of whom shall be nominated as the Convener of the

Committee by the Board of Governors.

(3) The Nomination Committee shall, on the basis of merit, recommend three persons suitable to hold the

office of the Vice-Chancellor and forward the same to the Chancellor along with a concise statement showing the

academic qualifications and other distinctions of each person.

(4) The Vice-Chancellor shall be the Principal Executive and Academic Officer of the University and shall

exercise general supervision and control over the affairs of the University and give effect to the decisions of the

authorities of the University.

Provided that Where any matter, other than the appointment of a Teacher is of urgent nature requiring

immediate action and the same could not be immediately dealt with by any officer or the authority or other body of the

University empowered by or under this Act to deal with it, the Vice-Chancellor may take such action as he may deems

fit with the prior written approval of the Chancellor.

(5) The Vice-Chancellor shall exercise such other powers and perform such other duties as may be laid down

by the Statutes or the Rules.

Provided that. where in the opinion of the Vice-chancellor, any decision of any authority of the university is

outside the powers conferred by this Act or Statutes, Regulations or Rules made there under or is likely to be prejudicial

to the interests of the university, he shall request the concerned authority to revise its decision within fifteen days from

the date of its decision and in case the authority refuses to revise such decision wholly or partly or fails to take any

decision within fifteen days, then such matter shall be referred to the Chancellor and his decision thereon shall be final.

1886

(6) The services of the Vice-Chancellor can be terminated by the Chancellor with the approval of the Board of

Governors and the Chancellor after following the principles of natural justice and after providing an opportunity to

present his case including for termination on disciplinary grounds.

(7) The Vice-Chancellor shall preside at the convocation of the University in the absence of the visitor, pro-

visitor and the Chancellor.

17. The Pro Vice-Chancellor.- The Vice-Chancellor shall appoint not exceeding three pro-vice Chancellors

with the written approval of the Chancellor in such manner and they shall exercise such powers and perform such

duties as may be laid down by the Statutes.

18. Deans of Faculties .- Deans of faculties shall be appointed by the Vice-Chancellor with the written

approval of the Chancellor in such manner and they shall exercise such powers and perform such duties as may be

laid down by the Statutes.

19. The Registrar.- (1) The Registrar shall be appointed by the Chancellor in such manner and on such terms

and conditions as may be laid down by the Statutes.

(2) All contracts as defined in statutes shall be entered into and signed by the Registrar on behalf of the

University.

(3) The Registrar shall have the power to authenticate records on behalf of the University and shall exercise

such other powers and perform such other duties as may be conferred by the statutes or may be required from time to

time, by the Chancellor or the Vice-Chancellor.

(4) The Registrar shall be responsible for the due custody of the records and the common seal of the University

and shall be bound to place before the Chancellor, the Vice-Chancellor or any other authority, all such information and

documents as demanded.

20. The Finance Officer.- The Finance Officer shall be appointed by the Vice-Chancellor with the written

approval of the Chancellor in such manner and he shall exercise such powers and perform such duties as may be

conferred by the Statutes.

21. Other Officers.- The manner of appointment, terms and conditions of service and powers and duties of the

other officers of the University shall be such as may be specified by Statutes.

CHAPTER – IV

AUTHORITIES OF THE UNIVERSITY

22. Authorities of the University.- The following shall be the authorities of the University, namely:-

(i) The Board of Governors;

(ii) The Board of Management;

(iii) The Academic Council;

(iv) Research Council and innovation council

(v) Distance Education Committee;

(vi) The Finance Committee; and

(vii) Such other authorities as may be declared by the Statutes to be the authorities of the University.

23. The Board of Governors and its powers.- (1) The Board of Governors shall consist of the following,

namely:-

(i) The Chancellor - Chairperson

(ii)

The Vice-Chancellor - Member

1887

(iii)

The Principal Secretary /Secretary to the State Government in the Higher Education;

(iv)

An eminent educationist nominee of the University Grants Commission;

(v)

One expert from the field of management, finance or any other specialized, including administration

nominated by the state Government.

(vi)

Three persons each of whom may be nominated by the Sponsoring Body.

(2) The Registrar and Pro Vice-Chancellor shall always be non-voting invitees on the Board of Governors.

(3) The tenure of office of the members of the Board of Governors, appointment of members, other than three

Government nominees, renewal and removal, etc., shall be such as may be laid down by the Statutes.

(4) All meetings of the Board of Governors shall always be chaired by the Chancellor and in his absence by any

one of the nominees of the Sponsoring Body and where the Sponsoring Body has not nominated any nominees, then by

the Vice-Chancellor.

(5) Quorum for all meetings of the Board of Governors, shall be three members attending and voting at such

meeting.

Provided that the presence of either the Chancellor or one nominee of the Sponsoring Body and in the absence of

the Chancellor or one nominee of Sponsoring Body, the Vice Chancellor, shall always be necessary to form the quorum

for any meeting of the Board of Governors.

(6) No resolution shall be passed or decision be taken by the Board of Governors at their meeting, in respect of any

Agenda Matters except pursuant to an affirmative vote by the Chancellor in favour of the Agenda matter.

(7) The Board of Governors shall be the Principal Governing Body of the University and shall have the following

powers, namely:-

(i)

to appoint the Statutory Auditors of the University;

(ii)

to lay down policies to be pursued by the University;

(iii) to review decisions of other authorities of the University, if they are not in conformity with the

provisions of this Act, or the Statutes or the Rules;

(iv) to approve the Budget and Annual Report of the University;

(v)

to make new or additional Statutes or amend or repeal the earlier Statutes and Rules;

(vi) to take decision about voluntary winding up of the University;

(vii) to approve proposals for submission to the Government;

(viii) to take such decisions and steps as are found desirable for effectively carrying out the objects of

the University.

(8) The Board of Governor shall, meet at least three time in a year, at such time and place as may be specified

by the Statutes.

24. The Board of Management.- (1) The Board of Management shall consist of the following, namely:-

(i)

The Vice Chancellor;

(ii) The Pro-Vice Chancellor;

(iii) The Registrar;

(iv) Two nominees of the Sponsoring Body;

(v) Two Deans of the faculties as nominated by the Vice Chancellor.

1888

(2) The Vice Chancellor shall be the Chairperson and the Registrar shall be the Secretary, of the Board of

Management.

(3) The Board of the management shall be the executive body of the university. The powers and functions of

the Board of Management shall be such as may be specified by the statutes.

(4) All meetings of the Boards of Management shall always be chaired by the Vice Chancellor and in the

absence of the Vice Chancellor, by the nominee of the Sponsoring Body and where the Sponsoring Body has not

nominated any nominees, then by any other member as elected by the members present in the meeting.

(5) In the event of a conflict of opinion at a meeting of the Board of Management, the issue shall be referred to

the Chancellor and the decision of the Chancellor in respect of such issue shall be final and binding on the University.

25. The Academic Council.- (1) The Academic Council shall consist of the following, namely:-

(i)

The Vice-Chancellor - Chairperson

(ii) The Pro Vice Chancellor - Member

(iii) The Registrar - Secretary

(iv) Such other members as may be specified by the Statutes.

(2) The Academic Council shall be the principal academic body of the University and shall, subject to the

provisions of this Act, the Statutes, Regulations and the Rules, co-ordinate and exercise general supervision over the

academic policies of the University.

26. The Research and innovation Council.- (1) Research and innovation Council shall be the Principal

Research and innovation Committee of the University and shall provide the larger holistic vision of the kind of research

and innovation to be undertaken by the University, including prioritization of the areas. This Council shall, subject to

the provisions of this Act, the Statutes, Regulations and the Rules, co-ordinate and exercise general supervision over

the Research and innovation polices of the University.

(2) The Research and innovation Council shall consist of the following, namely:-

(i)

The Vice-Chancellor - Chair Person

(ii)

The Pro Vice Chancellor - Member

(iii) The Dean of Research - Secretary

(iv) Head of the Department of innovation - Member

(v) Deans of all Faculties - Members and

(vi)

Such other members as may be specified in the Statutes.

27. Distance Education Committee.- (1) The Distance Education Committee shall be the principal body in

the University driving Distance Learning initiatives including the associated research work to have a reach of larger

learner community who may or may not come to the main campus. The Distance Education Committee, shall, subject

to the provisions of this Act, the Statutes, Regulations and the Rules, co-ordinate and exercise general supervision over

the Distance learning programmes or policies of the University.

(2) The Distance Education Committee shall consist of the following, namely:-

(i) The Vice-Chancellor - Chair Person

(ii) The Pro Vice Chancellor - Member

(iii) The Registrar - Secretary and

(iv) Such other members as may be specified in the Statutes.

1889

28. The Finance Committee.- (1) The Finance Committee shall consist of the following, namely:-

(i)

The Chancellor or his Nominee - Chairperson

(ii)

The Vice-chancellor - Member

(iii) The Registrar - Member

(iv) The Finance Officer - Secretary

(v)

One nominee of the Sponsoring Body - Member; and

(vi) Such other members as may be specified in the statutes.

(2) The Finance Committee shall be the principal financial body of the University to take financial matters and

shall, subject to the provisions of this Act, rules and Statutes, undertake co-ordination exercise, general supervisions

over the financial matters of the University.

29. Other Authorities.- The constitution, powers and functions of the other authorities of the University

shall be such as may be specified by the statutes.

30. Disqualification for membership of an Authority or Body: A person shall be disqualified for

being a member of any of the authorities of bodies of the University, if he;

(a)

is of unsound mind and stands so declared by a competent court;

(b) is an un discharged insolvent;

(c)

has been convicted of any offence involving moral turpitude;

(d) is conducting or engaging himself in private coaching classes; or

(e) has been punished for indulging in or promoting unfair practice in the conduct of any

examination, in any form, anywhere.

(f)

As and when the Sponsoring Body were to form an opinion in writing that a Member of any of

the authorities or bodies is unfit to hold the post.

31. Proceedings not invalidated on account of vacancy.- No act or proceedings of any authority of the

University shall be invalid merely by reason of the existence of any vacancy or defect in the constitution of the

authority.

32. Provisions pertaining to Agenda Matters.- (1) No Agenda Matter shall be either included in the Agenda

for or taken up for discussion or decided in the meeting of the Board of Governors or the Board of Management or any

Committees without obtaining the prior written approval of the Chancellor.

(2) In the event of breach of any provisions of this Act, the Chancellor shall be entitled at all time to

immediately take remedial action by reversing all decisions taken by any functionary or body of the University and

consequent upon the pursuit of such a remedial action all such actions taken by the functionary or body of the

University in breach of the provisions of the Act shall be deemed to be null and void ab initio and consequently the

status quo ante shall prevail in respect of the matter or decision in breach.

CHAPTER - V

STATUTES AND REGULATIONS

33 Statutes.- Subject to the provisions of this Act, the Statutes may provide for all or any matter ,as given

below, namely:-

(i)

the procedure for transaction of business of the Authorities of the University and the composition of

bodies not specified in this Act;

1890

(ii)

the operation of the permanent statutory endowment fund, University endowment fund, the general

fund and the development fund;

(iii)

the terms and conditions of appointment of the Vice-Chancellor, the Registrar and the Finance

Officer and their powers and functions;

(iv)

the mode of recruitment and the terms and conditions of service of the other officers, Teachers and

employees of the University;

(v)

the procedure for resolving disputes between the University and its officers, Faculty members,

employees and students;

(vi)

creation, abolition or restructuring of departments and faculties;

(vii)

the manner of co-operation with other Universities or institutions of higher learning;

(viii)

the procedure for conferment of honorary degrees;

(ix)

provisions regarding grant of free ships and scholarships;

(x)

number of seats in different courses of studies and the procedure of admission of students to such

courses;

(xi)

the fee chargeable from students for various courses of studies;

(xii)

institution of fellowships, scholarships, studentships, freeships, medals and prizes;

(xiii) procedure for creation and abolition of posts;

(xiv)

any other matters which may be specified by the board of Governors or required to be provided by

statues under this Act.

34. Statutes how made.-(1) The first statutes framed by the Board of Management shall be submitted to the

Board of Governors for its approval.

(2) The Board of Governors shall consider the First Statutes, submitted by the Board of Management and shall

give its approval thereon with such modifications, if any, as it may deem necessary.

(3) The University shall publish the First Statutes, as approved by the Board of Governors in the University

Notification, and thereafter, the First Statutes shall come into force from the date of its publication.

35. Power to amend the Statutes.- The Board of Governors may, make new or additional Statutes or amend

or repeal the Statutes.

36. Regulations.- Subject to the provisions of this Act, the regulations may provide for all or any of matters,

namely:-

(i)

admission of students to the University and their enrolment and continuance as such;

(ii)

the courses of study to be laid down for all degrees and other academic distinctions of the University;

(iii)

the award of degrees and other academic distinctions;

(iv)

the conditions of the award of fellowships, scholarships, studentships, medals and prizes;

(v)

the conduct of examinations and the conditions and mode of appointment and duties of examining

bodies, examiners invigilators, tabulators and moderators;

(vi)

the fee to be charged for admission to the examinations, degrees and other academic distinctions of the

University;

(vii)

the conditions of residence of the students at the University or a Constituent College;

(viii)

maintenance of discipline among the students of the University or a Constituent College;

(ix)

all other matters as may be provided in the Statutes under the Act.

1891

37. Regulations how made.- The Regulations shall be made by the Academic Council and approved by Board

of Management.

38. Power to amend Regulations.-The Academic Council may, with the approval of the Board of

Management, make new or additional regulations or amend or repeal the regulations.

39. Fee Regulation Committee.- (1) There shall be a Fee Regulation Committee constituted by the Board of

Governors headed by the Chancellor of the University which shall consist of the Principal Secretary or Secretary to

Government in charge of Higher Education, the Commissioner of Collegiate Education and two other members

nominated by the Board of Governors.

(2) The committee shall lay down the procedure and modalities consistent with the statute for fixation of fee

structure for all the academic programmes.

(3) The fee structure so proposed by the committee shall be placed before the Board of Governors for approval.

CHAPTER – VI

MISCELLANEOUS

40. Conditions of service of employees.- (1) Every employee shall be appointed under a written contract

subject to such terms and conditions as may be specified by statutes and regulations or prescribed if any by rules,

which shall be kept in the University and a copy of which shall be furnished to the employee concerned.

(2) Disciplinary action against the employees shall be governed by the procedure specified in the Statutes.

(3) Any dispute arising out of the contract between the University and an employee shall, be resolved in the

manner provided for in the written contract and in accordance with the Statues.

41. Right to appeal.- In case of disciplinary actions by the University against its employee or student, the

aggrieved employee or students shall have a right to appeal to such authority as specified by the statutes.

42. Provident or pension fund.- The University shall constitute for the benefit of its employees such

provident or pension fund and provide such insurance scheme as it may deem fit in such manner and subject to such

conditions as may be specified by the statutes and the laws in force.

43. Disputes as to constitution of University authorities and bodies.- If any question arises as to whether

any person has been duly elected or appointed as, or is entitled to be a member of any authority or other body of the

University, the matter shall be referred to the Chancellor whose decision thereon shall be final.

44. Constitution of Committees.- Any authority of the University mentioned in section 22, shall be

empowered to constitute a committee of such authority, consisting of such members having such powers as the

authority may deem fit.

45. Filling of casual vacancies.- Any casual vacancy among the members, other than ex-officio members of

any Authority or body of the University shall be filled in the same manner in which the member whose vacancy is to be

filled up, was chosen, and the person filling the vacancy shall be a member of such authority or body for the residual

term for which the person in whose place he/she would have been a member.

46. Protection of action taken in good faith.- No suit or other legal proceedings shall lie against any officer

or other employee of the University for anything, which is done in good faith or intended to be done in pursuance of the

provisions of this Act, the Statues or the Rules.

47. Transitional provisions.- Notwithstanding anything contained in any other provisions of this Act and the

Statutes,-

(i)

the first Vice-Chancellor and Pro-Vice-Chancellor, if any shall be appointed by the Chancellor;

(ii)

the first Registrar and the first Finance Officer shall be appointed by the Chancellor; and

(iii)

the first Board of Management, the first Finance Committee, the first Distance Education Committee,

the first Research Council and the first Academic Council shall be constituted by the Chancellor.

1892

48. Permanent Statutory Endowment Fund.- (1) The University shall establish a Permanent Statutory

Endowment Fund of at least rupees twenty five crore which may be increased suo motto but shall not be decreased.

(2) The University shall have power to invest the permanent Statutory Endowment Fund in such manner as

may be prescribed.

(3) The University may transfer any amount from the General Fund or the Development Fund to the

permanent Statutory Endowment Fund. Excepting in the dissolution of the University, in no other circumstances can

any moneys be transferred from permanent Statutory Endowment Fund for other purposes.

(4) Seventy five percent of the incomes received from permanent Statutory Endowment Fund shall be used for

the purpose of development or general work of the University. The remaining twenty five percent shall be reinvested in

the permanent Statutory Endowment Fund.

49. University Endowment Fund.- (1)The University shall establish a University Endowment Fund having

such funds as may be determined by the Sponsoring Body which can include donations and other funds received from

time to time.

(2) The University shall have the power to invest the University Endowment Fund in a manner as may be

specified by the Statutes.

(3) The University Endowment Fund is a self-imposed fund that the University desires to maintain voluntarily

and invest it responsibly to protect itself from financial challenges that may arise on account of pursuing social

objectives and/or unforeseen circumstance.

(4) The University may transfer any amount from the General Fund or the development fund to the University

Endowment Fund. Excepting in the dissolution of the University, in no other circumstances moneys can be transferred

from the University Endowment Fund for other purposes.

(5) Eighty percent of the incomes received from the University Endowment Fund shall be used for the

purposes of development or general work of the University. The remaining twenty percent shall be reinvested into the

University Endowment Fund.

50. General Fund.- (1) The University shall establish a General Fund to which the following amount shall be

credited, namely:-

(i)

all fees which may be charged by the University;

(ii)

all sums received from any other source ;

(iii)

all contributions made to the University;

(iv)

all contributions/donations made in this behalf by any other person or body which are not

prohibited by any law for the time being in force.

(2) The funds credited to the General Fund shall be applied to meet all the recurring expenditure of the

University.

51. Development fund.- (1) The University shall also establish a Development Fund to which the following

funds shall be credited, namely:-

(i)

development fees which may be charged from students;

(ii)

all sums received from any other source for the purposes of the development of the University;

(iii)

all contributions made to the University;

(iv)

all contributions/donations made in this behalf by any other person or body which are not prohibited

by any law for the time being in force; and

(v)

all incomes received from the Permanent Statutory Endowment Fund.

1893

(2) The funds credited to the Development Fund from time to time shall be utilized for the development of the

University.

52. Maintenance of funds.- The funds established under sections 48, 49, 50 and 51 shall, subject to general

supervision and control of the Board of Governors, be regulated and maintained in such manner as may be prescribed.

53. Annual Report.- (1) The annual report of the University shall be prepared under the direction of the

Board of Management and shall be submitted to the Board of Governors for its approval.

(2) The Board of Governors shall consider the annual report in its meeting and may approve the same with or

without modification.

(3) A copy of the annual report duly approved by the Board of Governors shall be sent to visitor and the

Government before 31^st

December following close of the financial year in 31

March of each year.

54. Account and audit.- (1) The annual accounts and balance sheet of the University shall be prepared under

the direction of the Board of Management and all funds accruing to or received by the University from all source and all

amount disbursed or paid shall be entered in the accounts maintained by the University.

(2) The annual accounts of the University shall be audited every year by an auditor, who is a member of the

Institute of Charted Accountants of India.

(3) A copy of the annual accounts and the balance sheet together with the audit report shall be submitted to

the Board of Governors before 30

November following close of the financial year in 31

March of each year.

(4) The annual accounts, the balance sheet and the audit report shall be considered by the Board of

Governors at its meeting and the Board of Governors shall forward the same to the Visitor and the Government along

with its observations thereon on or before the 31

December of each year.

55. Mode of proof of University record.- A copy of any receipt, application, notice, order, proceeding or

resolution of any authority or committee of the University or other documents in possession of the University or any

entry in any register duly maintained by the University, if certified by the Registrar, shall be received as prima facie

evidence of such receipt, application, notice, order, proceeding, resolution or document or the existence of entry in the

would, if produced, have been admissible in evidence.

56. Power of State Government to issue directions.- The State Government may give such directions to the

University as in its opinion are necessary or expedient for carrying out the purposes of this Act or to give effect to any

of the provisions contained therein or of any rules or orders made thereunder and the Board of Governors or the Board

of management, as the case may be, of the University shall comply with every such direction.

57. Penalties.- (1) Whoever contravenes the provisions of this Act or the rules made thereunder shall on

conviction be punishable with fine which may extend to ten lakhs rupees.

(2) A penalty under this section may be imposed without prejudice to the penalty specified in any other Act.

58. Power to enter and inspect.- Any officer not below the rank of Group 'A officer authorised by the State

Government in this behalf, shall, subject to such conditions as may be specified therein under the Karnataka

Educational Institutions (Prohibition of Capitation Fee) Act, 1984 (Karnataka Act 37 of 1984) shall be deemed to be the

Officer authorized to exercise the same powers and discharge the same functions as provided under section 9 of that

Act for the purposes of this Act.

59. Power to give direction for dissolutions of the University.- (1) If the University proposes dissolution in

accordance with the law governing its constitution or incorporation, it shall give at least six months prior notice in

writing to the Government.

(2) The Karnataka State Higher Education Council shall conduct periodical Inspection of University

regarding;-

1894

(i)

Standard of Instructions for grant of degree;

(ii)

Quality of Education;

(iii)

Avoidance of commercialisation of Higher Education;

(iv)

contravention of the provisions of the Act if any.

- and send report to the Government.

(3) On identification of mismanagement, mal-administration and indiscipline, the Government shall issue

directions to the management of the University to set right the administration . If the direction is not followed within

such time as may be prescribed, the right to take decision for winding up of the University or any course thereof shall

vest with the Government.

(4) The manner of winding up of the University or any course thereof shall be such as may be prescribed by

the Government in this behalf.

Provided that no such action shall be initiated without affording a reasonable opportunity to show cause to

the University

(5) On receipt of the notice referred to in sub-section (1), the Government shall, in consultation with the

relevant Regulatory Authority make such arrangements for administration of the University from the proposed date of

dissolution of the University or any course thereof and until the last batch of students in regular courses of studies of

the University complete their courses of studies in such manner as may be specified by the Statues.

60. Expenditure of the University during dissolution.- (1) The expenditure of administration of the

University during the taking over period of its management under sub-section (5) of section 59 shall be met out of the

Permanent Statutory Endowment Fund, the General Fund or the Development Fund in such manner as may be

prescribed.

(2) If the fund referred to in section 48, 49, 50 and 51 are not sufficient to meet the expenditure of the

University during the taking over period of its management, such expenditure may be met by disposing of the

properties or asset of the University, by the Government.

(3) Where the dissolution of the University is due to mismanagement or maladministration, the Government is

at liberty to identify the persons responsible for such mismanagement or maladministration and to impose penalty as it

may deems fit.

61. Removal of difficulties.- (1) If any difficulty arises in giving effect to the provisions of this Act, the State

Government may, by a notification or by order, make such provisions, which are not inconsistent with the provisions of

this Act, as appear to it to be necessary or expedient, for removing the difficulty:

Provided that, no notification or order under this section shall be made after the expiry of a period of five years

from the date of commencement of this Act.

(2) Every Order made under sub-section (1) shall, as soon as may be after it is made, be laid before the State

Legislature.

62. Power to make rules by the State Government.- (1) The State Government may make rules, by

notification, to carryout the purposes of this Act.

(2) Every rule made under this Act shall be laid as soon as may be after it is made before each House of the

State Legislature while it is in session for a total period of thirty days which may be comprised in one session or in two

or more successive sessions, and if, before the expiry of the session immediately following the session or the successive

sessions aforesaid, both Houses agree in making any modification in the rule or both Houses agree that the rule should

not be made, the rule shall thereafter have effect only in such modified form or be of no effect, as the case may be, so

however, that any such modification or annulment shall be without prejudice to the validity of anything previously

done under that rule.

1895

STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS

The Manipal Education Foundation have come forward to establish private University in the State. The

establishment of a private university by a well-known organization would certainly help in spreading the quality

education to the needy students. This also accelerates the enhancement of gross enrolment ratio in the higher

education sector which presently stands at 11.5% in Karnataka.

Keeping in view the above, it is considered necessary to provide for establishment of Manipal University.

This private university focuses on teaching, training, research and development in the fields of Arts,

Science, Commerce, Law, Engineering, Medicine, Pharmacy, Dentistry, Nursing, Management, Hospitality,

Music, Linguistics and allied sectors and for the matters connected therewith or incidental thereto.

Hence, the Bill.

FINANCIAL MEMORANDUM

There is no extra expenditure involved in the proposed measure.

MEMORANDUM REGARDING DELEGATED LEGISLATION

Clause 40:

Empowers the Government to prescribe by rules the terms and conditions of appointment of

employee of the university.

Clause 48:

Empowers the State Government to prescribe by rules the manner of investing permanent statutory

Endowment Fund.

Clause 59:

sub-clause (3) empowers the State Government to prescribe by rules the time within which the

management of the university shall comply with the direction issued by the Government.

sub-clause (4) empowers the State Government to make rules regarding the manner of winding up of

the university.

Clause 60:

Empowers the State Government to make rules regarding the manner of meeting the expenditure

from the permanent Statutory Endowment Fund, General Fund or the Development Fund on the

taking over of the management of the university.

Clause 62:

Empowers the State Government to make rules for carring out the purposes of the Act.

The proposed delegation of Legislative power is normal in character.

D.V.SADANANDA GOWDA

Chief Minister

P. OMPRAKASHA

Secretary

Karnataka Legislative Assembly

«±ÉÃµÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ

¨sÁUÀ – IV-A

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ±ÀÄPÀæªÁgÀ, ªÀiÁZïð 30, 2012 (ZÉÊvÀæ 10, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1934)

£ÀA. 234

KARNATAKA LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY SECRETARIAT

NOTIFICATION

No. KLA/LGA/2/Bill/2012, Bangalore, Dated: 30.3.2012

The following Bill was introduced in Legislative Assembly on 30.3.2012.

1896

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉ

ºÀ¢ªÀÄÆgÀ£ÉÃ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉ

ºÀ¢ªÀÄÆgÀ£ÉÃ C¢üªÉÃ±À£À

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¥À±ÀÄ ªÉÊzÀåQÃAiÀÄ, ¥À±ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «ÄÃ£ÀÄUÁjPÉ «eÁÕ£ÀUÀ¼À «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ, 2012

(2012gÀ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ ¸ÀASÉå 2)

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¥À±ÀÄ ªÉÊzÀåQÃAiÀÄ, ¥À±ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «ÄÃ£ÀÄUÁjPÉ «eÁÕ£ÀUÀ¼À «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 2004£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÛµÀÄÖ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr

ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä MAzÀÄ «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ.

E°è E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ PÀAqÀÄ§gÀÄªÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ½UÁV PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¥À±ÀÄ ªÉÊzÀåQÃAiÀÄ, ¥À±ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «ÄÃ£ÀÄUÁjPÉ «eÁÕ£ÀUÀ¼À

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 2004£ÀÄß (2004gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 9) ªÀÄvÀÛµÀÄÖ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ AiÀÄÄPÀÛªÁVgÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ;

EzÀÄ ¨sÁgÀvÀ UÀtgÁdåzÀ CgÀªÀvÀÆägÀ£ÉÃ ªÀµÀðzÀ°è PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå «zsÁ£À ªÀÄAqÀ®¢AzÀ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀAvÉ

C¢ü¤AiÀÄ«ÄvÀªÁUÀ°, JAzÀgÉ:-

1. ¸ÀAQë¥ÀÛ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀ.- (1) F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¥À±ÀÄ ªÉÊzÀåQÃAiÀÄ, ¥À±ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «ÄÃ£ÀÄUÁjPÉ «eÁÕ£ÀUÀ¼À

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 2012 JAzÀÄ PÀgÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) EzÀÄ F PÀÆqÀ¯ÉÃ eÁjUÉ §gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

2. 7£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¥À±ÀÄ ªÉÊzÀåQÃAiÀÄ, ¥À±ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «ÄÃ£ÀÄUÁjPÉ «eÁÕ£ÀUÀ¼À «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ,

2004 (2004gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 9)gÀ 7£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (3)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è£À «ªÀgÀuÉUÉ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ,

JAzÀgÉ:-

“«ªÀgÀuÉ.- (3)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÁÌV “PÀÈ¶PÀ” JAzÀgÉ, ªÀiÁ°ÃPÀ£ÁV CxÀªÁ UÉÃtÂzÁgÀ£ÁV ¨sÀÆ«ÄAiÀÄ »qÀÄªÀ½

ºÉÆA¢gÀÄªÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ AiÀiÁgÀ ªÀÄÄRå DzÁAiÀÄªÀÅ ¸ÀéAvÀ ¸ÁUÀÄªÀ½ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ EgÀÄªÀÅzÉÆÃ D ªÀåQÛ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ AiÀiÁgÀ fÃªÀ£ÉÆÃ¥ÁAiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ

PÀÈ¶ ¨sÀÆ«ÄUÀ¼À°è CxÀªÁ ¥À±ÀÄ¸ÀAUÉÆÃ¥À£É CxÀªÁ «ÄÃ£ÀÄUÁjPÉ ZÀlÄªÀnPÉUÀ¼ÀAxÀ zÉÊ»PÀ zÀÄrªÉÄUÀ½AzÁVgÀÄvÀÛzÉAiÉÆÃ, CAxÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼ÀÄ

M¼ÀUÉÆ¼ÀÄîvÁÛgÉ.”

GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁgÀtUÀ¼À ºÉÃ½PÉ

¸ÀéAvÀ ¸ÁUÀÄªÀ½ CxÀªÁ ¥À±ÀÄ¸ÀAUÉÆÃ¥À£É CxÀªÁ «ÄÃ£ÀÄUÁjPÉ ZÀlÄZÀnPÉUÀ¼ÀÄ DzÁAiÀÄzÀ ªÀÄÄRå ªÀÄÆ®ªÁVgÀÄªÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼ÀÄ

ªÀiÁvÀæªÉÃ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¥À±ÀÄ ªÉÊzÀåQÃAiÀÄ, ¥À±ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «ÄÃ£ÀÄUÁjPÉ «eÁÕ£ÀUÀ¼À «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ°è ¥ÀæªÉÃ±ÀPÁÌV «ÄÃ¸À¯ÁwAiÀÄ ¥ÀæAiÉÆÃd£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß

¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼Àî¨ÉÃPÉA§ÄzÀPÁÌV 7£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (3)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ «ªÀgÀuÉAiÀÄ°è `PÀÈ¶PÀ’ ¥ÀzÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥Àj¨sÁ¶¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV wzÀÄÝ¥Àr

ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ CªÀ±ÀåPÀªÉAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀtÂ¸À¯ÁVzÉ.

DzÀÝjAzÀ, F «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ.

DyðPÀ eÕÁ¥À£À ¥ÀvÀæ

¥Àæ¸ÁÛ«vÀ ±Á¸À£ÁvÀäPÀ PÀæªÀÄªÀÅ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ºÉaÑ£À ªÉZÀÑªÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀÄªÀÅ¢®è.

gÉÃªÀÅ £ÁAiÀÄPÀ ¨É¼ÀªÀÄV

¥À±ÀÄ¸ÀAUÉÆÃ¥À£É, ¸ÀªÀÄÆºÀ ²PÀët, ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ

UÀæAxÁ®AiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸ÀtÚ G½vÁAiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

¯ÁljUÀ¼À ¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ

¦. NA¥ÀæPÁ±À

PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉ

1897

C£ÀÄ§AzsÀ

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¥À±ÀÄ ªÉÊzÀåQÃAiÀÄ, ¥À±ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «ÄÃ£ÀÄUÁjPÉ «eÁÕ£ÀUÀ¼À «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 2004gÀ (2004gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ

C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 9) GzÀÞøvÀ ¨sÁUÀ

7. «±Àé«zÁå¤®AiÀÄPÉÌ ¥ÀæªÉÃ±À.- (1) XX

(3) (2)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ «±ÉÃµÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå DzÉÃ±ÀPÉÌ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ,

«±Àé«zÁå¤®AiÀÄªÀÅ F ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ PÀ¤µÀ× «zÁåºÀðvÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢zÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ

¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ PÀÈ¶ PÀÄjvÀ ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃVPÀ ¥ÀjÃPÉëAiÀÄ°è GwÛÃtðgÁzÀ ªÀÄ»¼ÉAiÀÄjUÉ, C£ÀÄ¸ÀÆavÀ eÁw ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C£ÀÄ¸ÀÆavÀ

¥ÀAUÀqÀUÀ½UÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ »AzÀÄ½zÀ ªÀUÀðUÀ½UÉ, PÀÈ¶PÀjUÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀÈ¶PÀgÀ ªÀÄPÀÌ½UÉ, ¸ÁévÀAvÀæ ºÉÆÃgÁlUÁgÀgÀ, ¸ÉÊ¤PÀgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀiÁf ¸ÉÊ¤PÀgÀ

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀiÁf ¸ÉÊ¤PÀgÀ ªÀÄPÀÌ½UÉ ºÁUÀÆ ¥Àæw¥Á°vÀjUÉ «±Àé«zÁå¤®AiÀÄªÀÅ ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄªÀ CxÀªÁ ¤AiÀÄAwæ¸ÀÄªÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

«ÄÃ¸À°j¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ºÀAaPÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀÄªÁUÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, ¨sÁgÀvÀ ¥À±ÀÄªÉÊzÀåQÃAiÀÄ ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À CxÀªÁ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ ¤PÁAiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ

PÀqÁØAiÀÄ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀjUÀtÂ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ WÀlPÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ÄÃ¸À°j¸ÀÄªÀ vÀ£Àß DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è CzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀàµÀÖªÁV

w½¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

«ªÀgÀuÉ:- (3)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÁÌV PÀÈ¶PÀ JAzÀgÉ, ªÀiÁ°ÃPÀ£ÁV CxÀªÁ UÉÃtÂzÁgÀ£ÁV ¨sÀÆ«ÄAiÀÄ »qÀÄªÀ½

ºÉÆA¢gÀÄªÀ ªÀåQÛ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ AiÀiÁgÀ ªÀÄÄRå DzÁAiÀÄªÀÅ ¸ÀéAvÀ ¸ÁUÀÄªÀ½ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ CxÀªÁ PÀÈ¶ ¨sÀÆ«ÄUÀ¼À°è CxÀªÁ ¥À±ÀÄ¸ÀAUÉÆÃ¥À£É

E®èªÉÃ «ÄÃ£ÀÄUÁjPÉ ZÀlÄªÀnPÉAiÀÄ°è zÉÊ»PÀ zÀÄrªÉÄ¬ÄAzÀ zÉÆgÉAiÀÄÄvÀÛzÉAiÉÆÃ D ªÀåQÛUÀ¼ÀÄ M¼ÀUÉÆ¼ÀÄîvÁÛgÉ.

KARNATAKA LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY

THIRTEENTH LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY

THIRTEENTH SESSION

THE KARNATAKA VETERINARY, ANIMAL AND FISHERIES SCIENCE UNIVERSITY

(AMENDMENT) BILL, 2012

(L.A. Bill No. 2 of 2012)

A Bill further to amend the Karnataka Veterinary, Animal and Fisheries Science University Act, 2004.

Whereas it is expedient further to amend the Karnataka Veterinary, Animal and Fisheries Science University

Act, 2004 (Karnataka Act 9 of 2004) for the purposes hereinafter appearing;

Be it enacted by the Karnataka State Legislature in the sixty third year of the Republic of India, as follows:-

1. Short title and commencement.- (1) This Act may be called the Karnataka Veterinary, Animal and

Fisheries Science University (Amendment) Act, 2012.

(2) It shall come into force at once.

2. Amendment of section 7.- In the Karnataka Veterinary, Animal and Fisheries Science University Act,

2004 (Karnataka Act 9 of 2004), in section 7, in sub-section (3), for explanation, the following shall be substituted,

namely:-

1898

"Explanation.- For the purpose of sub-section (3) "Agriculturist" means a person who,

as a owner or tenant holds land and whose main source of income is from personal cultivation

of land and includes any person whose principal means of livelihood is from manual labour on

agricultural lands or animal husbandry or fisheries activities".

STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS

It is considered necessary to amend the explanation provided to sub-section (3) of Section 7 by defining the

term "Agriculturist" that only persons whose main source of income is from personal cultivation or animal husbandry

or fisheries activities get the benefit of reservation for admission in the Karnataka Veterinary Animal and Fishery

Sciences University.

Hence the Bill.

FINANCIAL MEMORANDUM

There is no extra expenditure involved in the proposed legislative measure.

REVU NAIK BELAMAGI

Minister for Animal Husbandry,

Mass Education, Public Libraries,

Small Savings and Lotteries

P. OMPRAKASHA

Secretary

Karnataka Legislative Assembly

ANNEXURE

Extract from the Karnataka Veterinary, Animal and Fisheries Sciences University Act, 2004

(Karnataka Act No. 9 of 2004)

7. Admission to the University.- (3) Subject to the provisions of sub-section (2), and any special or general

order of the State Government, the University shall, reserve in colleges maintained or controlled by the University,

seats for women, the Scheduled Castes and the Scheduled Tribes and other Backward Classes, Agriculturists or the

Children of agriculturists, children and wards of freedom fighters, defence personnel and ex-servicemen. who possess

the minimum qualifications prescribed in this behalf and who pass such practical tests in agriculture as the State

government may by order specify. While making allocations the Government shall consider the mandatory provisions

made by the Veterinary Council of India or such other bodies and explicitly indicate the same in its order reserving the

seats in the constituent colleges.

Explanation.- For the purpose of sub-section (3), “Agriculturist” means a person who as owner or as tenant

holds land and includes all those whose main source of income is from personal cultivation of the land or from manual

labour in agricultural lands or animal husbandry or fishery activity.

P. OMPRAKASHA

Secretary

Karnataka Legislative Assembly

1899

«±ÉÃµÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ

¨sÁUÀ – IV-A

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ±ÀÄPÀæªÁgÀ, ªÀiÁZïð 30, 2012 (ZÉÊvÀæ 10, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1934)

£ÀA. 235

KARNATAKA LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY SECRETARIAT

NOTIFICATION

No. KLA/LGA/7/Bill/2012, Bangalore, Dated: 30.3.2012

The following Bill was introduced in Legislative Assembly on 30.3.2012.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉ

ºÀ¢ªÀÄÆgÀ£ÉÃ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉ

ºÀ¢ªÀÄÆgÀ£ÉÃ C¢üªÉÃ±À£À

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ SÁ¸ÀV ªÉÊzÀåQÃAiÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ, 2012

(2012gÀ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ ¸ÀASÉå 7)

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ SÁ¸ÀV ªÉÊzÀåQÃAiÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 2007£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÛµÀÄÖ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV MAzÀÄ «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ.

E°è E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ PÀAqÀÄ§gÀÄªÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ½UÁV PÀ£ÁðlPÀ SÁ¸ÀV ªÉÊzÀåQÃAiÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 2007£ÀÄß (2007gÀ

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 21) ªÀÄvÀÛµÀÄÖ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ AiÀÄÄPÀÛªÁVgÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ;

EzÀÄ

¨sÁgÀvÀ

UÀtgÁdåzÀ

CgÀªÀvÀÆägÀ£ÉÃ

ªÀµÀðzÀ°è

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ

gÁdå

«zsÁ£ÀªÀÄAqÀ®¢AzÀ

ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀAvÉ

C¢ü¤AiÀÄ«ÄvÀªÁUÀ°:-

1. ¸ÀAQë¥ÀÛ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀ.- (1) F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ SÁ¸ÀV ªÉÊzÀåQÃAiÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ,

2012 JAzÀÄ PÀgÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) EzÀÄ F PÀÆqÀ¯ÉÃ eÁjUÉ §gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

2. 3£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- PÀ£ÁðlPÀ SÁ¸ÀV ªÉÊzÀåQÃAiÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 2007gÀ (2007gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ

21) 3£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄPÀzÀ°è, ``PÀ£ÁðlPÀ SÁ¸ÀV ªÉÊzÀåQÃAiÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 2010gÀ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ

ªÀÄÆgÀÄ wAUÀ¼ÀÄUÀ¼ÉÆ¼ÀUÉ’’ JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, DªÀgÀt aºÉßUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAQUÀ½UÉ “PÀ£ÁðlPÀ SÁ¸ÀV ªÉÊzÀåQÃAiÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr)

C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 2012gÀ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ DgÀÄ wAUÀ¼ÀÄUÀ¼ÉÆ¼ÀUÉ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, DªÀgÀt aºÉßUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAQUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁgÀtUÀ¼À ºÉÃ½PÉ

C¹ÛvÀézÀ°ègÀÄªÀ SÁ¸ÀV ªÉÊzÀåQÃAiÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ SÁ¸ÀV ªÉÊzÀåQÃAiÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 2007gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è

£ÉÆÃAzÁ¬Ä¸À®Ä ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À¯ÁzÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ SÁ¸ÀV ªÉÊzÀåQÃAiÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 2012gÀ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀzÀ

¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ DgÀÄ wAUÀ¼ÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀgÉUÉ «¸ÀÛj¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV G¥À§AzsÀ PÀ°à¸À®Ä ¸ÀzÀj C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ CªÀ±ÀåPÀªÉAzÀÄ

¥ÀjtÂ¸À¯ÁVzÉ.

DzÀÝjAzÀ F «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ.

DyðPÀ eÕÁ¥À£À ¥ÀvÀæ

¥Àæ¸ÁÛ«vÀ ±Á¸À£ÁvÀäPÀ PÀæªÀÄªÀÅ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ºÉaÑ£À ªÉZÀÑªÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀÅ¢®è.

r.«. ¸ÀzÁ£ÀAzÀ UËqÀ

ªÀÄÄRå ªÀÄAwæ

¦. NA¥ÀæPÁ±À

PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉ

1900

C£ÀÄ§AzsÀ

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ SÁ¸ÀV ªÉÊzÀåQÃAiÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 2007gÀ (2007gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 21) GzÀÞøvÀ ¨sÁUÀ

SÁ¸ÀV ªÉÊzÀåQÃAiÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À £ÉÆÃAzÀtÂ.- F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀzÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ DzÀµÀÄÖ ¨ÉÃUÀ£É F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ

CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄAdÆgÁzÀ £ÉÆÃAzÀtÂAiÀÄ ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉ C£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀªÁV ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ gÁdåzÀ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ SÁ¸ÀV ªÉÊzÀåQÃAiÀÄ

¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÁÜ¦¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è, £ÀqÉ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è CxÀªÁ ¤ªÀð»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è:

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀzÀ ¤PÀl¥ÀÆªÀðzÀ°è C¹ÛvÀézÀ°ègÀÄªÀ SÁ¸ÀV ªÉÊzÀåQÃAiÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¹zÀ

¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ vÉÆA§vÀÄÛ ¢£ÀUÀ¼ÉÆ¼ÀUÉ CAxÀ £ÉÆÃAzÀtÂUÁV Cfð ¸À°è¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀgÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É DzÉÃ±À ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀªÀgÉUÀÆ CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß

«¯ÉªÀiÁqÀÄªÀªÀgÉUÉ CzÀ£ÀÄß £ÀqÉ¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¤ªÀð»¹PÉÆAqÀÄ §gÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

KARNATAKA LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY

THIRTEENTH LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY

THIRTEENTH SESSION

THE KARNATAKA PRIVATE MEDICAL ESTABLISHMENTS (AMENDMENT) BILL, 2012

(L.A. Bill No. 7 of 2012)

A Bill further to amend the Karnataka Private Medical Establishments Act, 2007.

Whereas it is expedient further to amend the Karnataka Private Medical Establishments Act, 2007 (Karnataka

Act 21 of 2007), for the purposes hereinafter appearing;

Be it enacted by the Karnataka State Legislature in the sixty-third year of the Republic of India, as follows:-

1. Short title and commencement.- (1) This Act may be called the Karnataka Private Medical

Establishments (Amendment) Act, 2012.

(2) It shall come into force at once.

2. Amendment of section 3.- In the Karnataka Private Medical Establishments Act, 2007 (Karnataka Act 21

of 2007), in section 3, in the proviso, for the words, brackets and figures "within three months from the date of

commencement of the Karnataka Private Medical Establishments (Amendment) Act, 2010", the words, brackets and

figures "within six months from the date of commencement of the Karnataka Private Medical Establishments

(Amendment) Act, 2012’’ shall be substituted.

STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS

It is considered necessary to amend the Karnataka Private Medical Establishments Act, 2007 to provide for

extension of time prescribed for the registration of existing Private Medical Establishments under the said Act by six

months from the date of commencement of the Karnataka Private Medical Establishments (Amendment) Act, 2012.

Hence the Bill.

1901

FINANCIAL MEMORANDUM

There is no extra expenditure involved in the proposed legislative measure.

D.V. SADANANDA GOWDA

Chief Minister

P. OMPRAKASHA

Secretary

Karnataka Legislative Assembly

ANNEXURE

Extract from the Karnataka Private Medical Establishments Act, 2007

(Karnataka Act 21 of 2007) .

xxx

3. Registration of Private Medical Establishments.- On and after the appointed day, no private Medical

Establishment shall be established, run or maintained in the State except under and in accordance with the terms and

conditions of registration granted under this Act:

Provided that a Private Medical Establishment in existence immediately prior to the appointed day shall apply

for such registration within three months from the date of the commencement of the Karnataka Private Medical

Establishments (Amendment) Act, 2010 and pending orders thereon may continue to run or maintain till the disposal

of the application.

xxx

P. OMPRAKASHA

Secretary

Karnataka Legislative Assembly

«±ÉÃµÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ

¨sÁUÀ – IV-A

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ±ÀÄPÀæªÁgÀ, ªÀiÁZïð 30, 2012 (ZÉÊvÀæ 10, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1934)

£ÀA. 236

KARNATAKA LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY SECRETARIAT

NOTIFICATION

No. KLA/LGA/11/Bill/2012, Bangalore, Dated: 30.3.2012

The following Bill was introduced in Legislative Assembly on 30.3.2012.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉ

ºÀ¢ªÀÄÆgÀ£ÉÃ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉ

ºÀ¢ªÀÄÆgÀ£ÉÃ C¢üªÉÃ±À£À

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå ªÀÄÄPÀÛ «±Àé«zÁå¤®AiÀÄ (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ, 2012

(2012gÀ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ ¸ÀASÉå - 11)

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå ªÀÄÄPÀÛ «±Àé«zÁå¤®AiÀÄ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1992£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÛµÀÄÖ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä MAzÀÄ «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ.

1902

E°è E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ PÀAqÀÄ§gÀÄªÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ½UÁV, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå ªÀÄÄPÀÛ «±Àé«zÁå¤®AiÀÄ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1992£ÀÄß (1994gÀ

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 46) ªÀÄvÀÛµÀÄÖ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ AiÀÄÄPÀÛªÁVgÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ;

EzÀÄ ¨sÁgÀvÀ UÀtgÁdåzÀ CgÀªÀvÀÆägÀ£ÉÃ ªÀµÀðzÀ°è PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå «zsÁ£À ªÀÄAqÀ®¢AzÀ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀAvÉ

C¢ü¤AiÀÄ«ÄvÀªÁUÀ°:-

1. ¸ÀAQë¥ÀÛ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀ.- (1) F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå ªÀÄÄPÀÛ «±Àé«zÁå¤®AiÀÄ (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ,

2012 JAzÀÄ PÀgÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) EzÀÄ F PÀÆqÀ¯ÉÃ eÁjUÉ §gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

2. 18£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå ªÀÄÄPÀÛ «±Àé«zÁå¤®AiÀÄ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1992gÀ (1994gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ

46) 18£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (1)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è£À (vii)£ÉÃ RAqÀzÀ DgÀA¨sÀzÀ°è F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

“ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üUÁV”,

GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁgÀtUÀ¼À ºÉÃ½PÉ

ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ £ÁªÀÄ¤zÉÃð²vÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ½UÉ ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸À®Ä PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå ªÀÄÄPÀÛ

«±Àé«zÁå¤®AiÀÄ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1992£ÀÄß wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ AiÀÄÄPÀÛªÉAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀtÂ¸À¯ÁVzÉ.

DzÀÝjAzÀ, F «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ.

DyðPÀ eÕÁ¥À£À ¥ÀvÀæ

¥Àæ¸ÁÛ«vÀ PÀæªÀÄªÀÅ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ºÉaÑ£À ªÉZÀÑªÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀÄªÀÅ¢®è.

r.«. ¸ÀzÁ£ÀAzÀ UËqÀ

ªÀÄÄRåªÀÄAwæ

¦. NA¥ÀæPÁ±À

PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉ

C£ÀÄ§AzsÀ

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå ªÀÄÄPÀÛ «±Àé«zÁå¤®AiÀÄ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1992gÀ

(1994gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå 46) GzÀÞøvÀ ¨sÁUÀ

18. ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½.- (1) ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ «±Àé«zÁå¤®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À PÁAiÀÄðPÁj ¤PÁAiÀÄªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ CzÀÄ

F ªÀÄÄA¢£À ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

(vii) ¥ÉÆæ-ZÁ£Àì®j¤AzÀ £ÁªÀÄ¤zÉÃð²vÀgÁUÀÄªÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ, ªÉÊeÁÕ¤PÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ PÉëÃvÀæUÀ¼À°è£À LªÀgÀÄ UÀtå ªÀåQÛUÀ¼ÀÄ :

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, F RAqÀzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è £ÁªÀÄ¤zÉÃð²vÀgÁzÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À ¥ÉÊQ M§âgÀÄ C£ÀÄ¸ÀÆavÀ eÁw ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C£ÀÄ¸ÀÆavÀ ¥ÀAUÀqÀUÀ½UÉ

¸ÉÃjzÀªÀgÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ E§âgÀÄ ªÀÄ»¼ÉAiÀÄjgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

1903

KARNATAKA LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY

THIRTEENTH LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY

THIRTEENTH SESSION

THE KARNATAKA STATE OPEN UNIVERSITY (AMENDMENT) BILL, 2012

(L.A. Bill No. 11 of 2012)

A Bill further to amend the Karnataka State Open University Act, 1992.

Whereas it is expedient further to amend the Karnataka State Open University Act, 1992 (Karnataka Act 46 of

1994) for the purposes hereinafter appearing;

Be it enacted by the Karnataka State Legislature in the Sixty Third Year of the Republic of India, as follows:-

1. Short title and commencement.- (1) This Act may be called the Karnataka State Open University

(Amendment) Act, 2012.

(2) It shall come into force at once.

2. Amendment of section 18.- In section 18 of the Karnataka State Open University Act, 1992 (Karnataka

Act 46 of 1994), in sub-section (1), in clause (7), the following shall be inserted at the end, namely:-

" for a period of three years".

STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS

It is considered necessary to amend the Karnataka State Open University Act, 1992 to fix the term of the

nominated members of the Board of Management as three years.

Hence the Bill.

FINANCIAL MEMORANDUM

There is no extra expenditure involved from the proposed measure.

D.V. SADANANDA GOWDA

Chief Minister

P. OMPRAKASHA

Secretary

Karnataka Legislative Assembly

ANNEXURE

Extract from the Karnataka State Open University Act, 1992 (Karnataka Act 46 of 1994)

18. The Board of Management.- (1) The Board of Management shall be the principal executive body of the

University, consisting of the following members;-

1904

(7) five distinguished persons from the educational, scientific and administrative fields to be nominated by the

Pro-Chancellor ;

Provided that from amongst the nominated persons under this clause, one shall be a person belonging to

Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes and two shall be women ;

P. OMPRAKASHA

Secretary

Karnataka Legislative Assembly

«±ÉÃµÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ

¨sÁUÀ – IV-A

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ±ÀÄPÀæªÁgÀ, ªÀiÁZïð 30, 2012 (ZÉÊvÀæ 10, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1934)

£ÀA. 237

KARNATAKA LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY SECRETARIAT

NOTIFICATION

No. KLA/LGA/14/Bill/2012, Bangalore, Dated: 30.3.2012

The following Bill was introduced in Legislative Assembly on 30.3.2012.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉ

ºÀ¢ªÀÄÆgÀ£ÉÃ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉ

ºÀ¢ªÀÄÆgÀ£ÉÃ C¢üªÉÃ±À£À

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¥ËgÀ¤UÀªÀÄUÀ¼À (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ, 2012

(2012gÀ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ ¸ÀASÉå 14)

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¥ËgÀ ¤UÀªÀÄUÀ¼À (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1994£ÀÄß wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV MAzÀÄ «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ.

E°è E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ PÀAqÀÄ§gÀÄªÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ½UÁV PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¥ËgÀ¤UÀªÀÄUÀ¼À (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1994£ÀÄß (1994gÀ

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 35) wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ AiÀÄÄPÀÛªÁVgÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ;

EzÀÄ ¨sÁgÀvÀ UÀtgÁdåzÀ CgÀªÀvÀÆägÀ£ÉÃ ªÀµÀðzÀ°è PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå «zsÁ£ÀªÀÄAqÀ®¢AzÀ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀAvÉ C¢ü¤AiÀÄ«ÄvÀªÁUÀ°,

JAzÀgÉ:-

1. ¸ÀAQë¥ÀÛ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀ.- (1) F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¥ËgÀ¤UÀªÀÄUÀ¼À (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 2012 JAzÀÄ

PÀgÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) EzÀÄ F PÀÆqÀ¯ÉÃ eÁjUÉ §gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁgÀtUÀ¼À ºÉÃ½PÉ

¨sÁgÀvÀ ¸ÀA«zsÁ£ÀzÀ 243eÉqï E C£ÀÄZÉÒÃzÀzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄºÁ£ÀUÀgÀ AiÉÆÃd£Á ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ CªÀ±ÀåPÀªÁVzÉ.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¥ËgÀ¤UÀªÀÄUÀ¼À (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1994gÀ°è (1994gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 35) ¸ÀzÀj ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ gÀZÀ£ÉAiÀiÁVzÀÄÝ,

ªÀÄºÁ£ÀUÀgÀ AiÉÆÃd£Á ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ gÀZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄªÁV ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ªÀÄºÁ£ÀUÀgÀ ¥ÀæzÉÃ±Á©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1985gÀ

(1985gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 39) ¤gÀ¸À£ÀPÁÌV ¸ÀzÀj wzÀÄÝ¥Àr C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ 45£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtªÀÅ CªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÀ°à¸ÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

1905

C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1985£ÀÄß G½¹PÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀÅzÀPÁÌV PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¥ËgÀ ¤UÀªÀÄUÀ¼À (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1994gÀ 45£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtªÀ£ÀÄß

DzÀÝjAzÀ F «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ.

DyðPÀ eÕÁ¥À£À ¥ÀvÀæ

¥Àæ¸ÁÛ«vÀ ±Á¸À£ÁvÀäPÀ PÀæªÀÄªÀÅ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ºÉaÑ£À ªÉZÀÑªÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀÄªÀÅ¢®è.

J¸ï. ¸ÀÄgÉÃ±ï PÀÄªÀiÁgï

ªÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ¼À ¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ

¦. NA¥ÀæPÁ±À

PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉ

C£ÀÄ§AzsÀ

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¥ËgÀ ¤UÀªÀÄUÀ¼À (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1994gÀ (1994gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 35) GzÀÞøvÀ ¨sÁUÀ

45. ªÀÄºÁ£ÀUÀgÀ AiÉÆÃd£Á ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ gÀZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ.- (1) 503© ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (1)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ

ªÀÄºÁ£ÀUÀgÀ AiÉÆÃd£Á ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ gÀZÀ£ÉAiÀiÁzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É 1985gÀ ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ªÀÄºÁ£ÀUÀgÀ ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄªÀÅ

(1985gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 39)¤gÀ¹vÀUÉÆ¼ÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;

¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ «WÀnvÀUÉÆ¼ÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(3) (2)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, (1)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°ègÀÄªÀÅzÁªÀÅzÀÆ,-

(J)

¸ÀzÀj C¢ü¤AiÀÄ«ÄwUÀ¼À ¥ÀÆªÀð¥ÀæªÀvÀð£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ ªÀiÁrzÀ CxÀªÁ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä JqÉUÉÆlÖ

AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ PÁAiÀÄðªÀ£ÀÆß ¨Á¢ü¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è; CxÀªÁ

(©)

¸ÀzÀj C¢ü¤AiÀÄ«ÄwUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ ¥Áæ¥ÀÛªÁzÀ CxÀªÁ ªÀ»¹zÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ºÀPÀÄÌ, «±ÉÃµÁ¢üPÁgÀ, ¨sÁzÀåvÉ CxÀªÁ

ºÉÆuÉUÁjPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¨sÁ¢ü¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è; CxÀªÁ

(¹)

¸ÀzÀj C¢ü¤AiÀÄ«ÄwUÀ¼À «gÀÄzÀÞªÁV ªÀiÁrzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ C¥ÀgÁzsÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ zÀAqÀ,

ªÀÄÄlÄÖUÉÆÃ®Ä CxÀªÁ zÀAqÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¨sÁ¢ü¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è; CxÀªÁ

(r)

»AzÉ ºÉÃ½zÀAvÀºÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ CAxÀ ºÀPÀÄÌ, «±ÉÃµÁ¢üPÁgÀ, ¨sÁzÀåvÉ, ºÉÆuÉUÁjPÉ, ªÀÄÄlÄÖUÉÆÃ®Ä CxÀªÁ zÀAqÀ£ÉUÉ

¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ vÀ¤SÉ, PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉ CxÀªÁ ¥ÀjºÁgÉÆÃ¥ÁAiÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß ¨sÁ¢ü¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è,

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀzÀj C¢ü¤AiÀÄ«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤gÀ¹vÀUÉÆ½¸À¢zÀÝgÉ ºÉÃUÉÆÃ ºÁUÉ CAxÀ vÀ¤SÉ, PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉ CxÀªÁ

¥ÀjºÁgÉÆÃ¥ÁAiÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß ºÀÆqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ, ªÀÄÄAzÀÄªÀj¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ CxÀªÁ eÁjUÉÆ½¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ CxÀªÁ CAxÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ zÀAqÀ, ªÀÄÄlÄÖUÉÆÃ®Ä

CxÀªÁ zÀAqÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «¢ü¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(4) ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀ ªÀUÀðUÀ¼À ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ªÀÄºÁ£ÀUÀgÀ ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ

C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆ§â C¢üPÁj ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ËPÀgÀ£ÀÄ ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ªÀÄºÁ£ÀUÀgÀ AiÉÆÃd£Á ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ GzÉÆåÃVUÀ¼ÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

1906

EvÀgÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀ°à¸ÀÄªÀªÀgÉUÉ ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ªÀÄºÁ£ÀUÀgÀ AiÉÆÃd£Á ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ gÀZÀ£ÉAiÀiÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ ¤PÀl¥ÀÆªÀðzÀ°è CªÀgÀÄ

ºÀPÀÄÌ¼ÀîªÀgÁVzÀÝ ªÉÃvÀ£À, ¨sÀvÉåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ ¸ÉÃªÁ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀnÖgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(5) ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ªÀÄºÁ£ÀUÀgÀ AiÉÆÃd£Á ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ gÀZÀ£ÉAiÀiÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀ ¤PÀl¥ÀÆªÀðzÀ°è ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ªÀÄºÁ£ÀUÀgÀ ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ

ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ J¯Áè PÀgÁgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÆ ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ªÀÄºÁ£ÀUÀgÀ AiÉÆÃd£Á ¸À«ÄwUÉ ªÀUÁðªÀuÉAiÀiÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

KARNATAKA LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY

THIRTEENTH LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY

THIRTEENTH SESSION

THE KARNATAKA MUNICIPAL CORPORATIONS (AMENDMENT) BILL, 2012

(L.A. Bill No. 14 of 2012)

A Bill to amend the Karnataka Municipal Corporations (Amendment) Act, 1994.

Whereas it is expedient to amend the Karnataka Municipal Corporations (Amendment) Act, 1994 (Karnataka

Act 35 of 1994), for the purposes hereinafter appearing;

Be it enacted by the Karnataka State Legislature in the sixty-third year of the Republic of India as follows,

namely:-

1. Short title and commencement.- (1) This Act may be called the Karnataka Municipal Corporations

(Amendment) Act, 2012.

(2) It shall come into force at once.

2. Omission of section 45.- In the Karnataka Municipal Corporations (Amendment) Act, 1994 (Karnataka

Act 35 of 1994), section 45 shall be omitted.

STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS

It is necessary to constitute Metropolitan Planning Committee under Article 243ZE of the Constitution of

India . The said Committee was constituted in the Karnataka Municipal Corporation (Amendment) Act, 1994

(Karnataka Act 35 of 1994) whereas section 45 of the said Amendment Act provides for repeal of the Bangalore

Metropolitan Area Development Authority Act, 1985 (Karnataka Act 39 of 1985) consequent upon Constitution of

Metropolitan Planning Committee.

Therefore, it is considered necessary to retain the Bangalore Metropolitan Area Development Authority Act,

1985 even after Constitution of the Metropolitan Planning Committee and also to omit section 45 of the Karnataka

Municipal Corporation (Amendment) Act, 1994.

Hence the Bill,

FINANCIAL MEMORANDUM

There is no extra Expenditure involved in the proposed Legislative Measure.

S. SURESH KUMAR

Minister for Urban Development,

Law and Parliamentary Affairs

P. OMPRAKASHA

Secretary

Karnataka Legislative Assembly

1907

ANNEXURE

Extract from the Karnataka Municipal Corporations (Amendment) Act, 1994

Karnataka Act 35 of 1994)

xxx

45. Consequences of Constitution of Metropolitan Planning Committee:- (1) On the Constitution of

Bangalore Metropolitan Planning Committee under sub-section (1) of section 503B, the Bangalore Metropolitan Region

Development Authority Act, 1985 (Karnataka Act 39 of 1985) shall stand repealed.

(2) On such repeal the Bangalore Metropolitan Region Development Authority constituted under the repealed

Act shall stand desolved.

(3) Subject to the provisions of sub-section (2) nothing in sub-section (1) shall affect,

(a)

the previous operation of the said enactment or anything done or sufferred thereunder; or

(b)

any right, previlege, obligation or liability of accured or incurred in the said enactment; or

(c)

any penalty, forfeiture or punishment incurred in respect of any offence committed against the said

enactment; or

(d)

any investigation legal proceeding or remedy in respect of such right, previlege, obligation, liability,

forfeiture or punishment as aforesaid

and any such investigation, legal proceeding or remedy may be instituted, continued or enforced or any

such penalty, forfeiture or punishment may be imposed as if the said enactment had not been repealed.

(4) Every officer and servant of the Bangalore Metropolitan Region Developmetn Authority other than such

classes of servants as the government may by order specify shall become employees of the Bangalore Metropolitan

Planning Committee and shall until other provisions are made receive the salary, allowances and be subject to the

conditions of service which they were entitled immediately before the Constitution of the Bangalore Metropolitan

Planning Committee.

(5) All assets and liabilites, of, and all contracts made by or on behalf of the Bangalore Metropolitan Region

Development Authority immediately before the date of Constitution of the Bangalore Metropolitan Planning Committee

and subsisting on that date shall stand transferred to the Bangalore Metropolitan Planning Committee.

xxx

P. OMPRAKASHA

Secretary

Karnataka Legislative Assembly

«±ÉÃµÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ

¨sÁUÀ – IV-A

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ±ÀÄPÀæªÁgÀ, ªÀiÁZïð 30, 2012 (ZÉÊvÀæ 10, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1934)

£ÀA. 240

KARNATAKA LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY SECRETARIAT

NOTIFICATION

No. KLA/LGA/15/Bill/2012, Bangalore, Dated: 30.3.2012

The following Bill was introduced in Legislative Assembly on 30.3.2012.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉ

ºÀ¢ªÀÄÆgÀ£ÉÃ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉ

ºÀ¢ªÀÄÆgÀ£ÉÃ C¢üªÉÃ±À£À

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¥ËgÀ¤UÀªÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉ®ªÀÅ EvÀgÉ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ, 2012

(2012gÀ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ ¸ÀASÉå 15)

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¥ËgÀ ¤UÀªÀÄUÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1976£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¥ËgÀ ¸À¨sÉUÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1964£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÛµÀÄÖ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr

ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV MAzÀÄ «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ.

1908

E°è E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ PÀAqÀÄ§gÀÄªÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ½UÁV PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¥ËgÀ¤UÀªÀÄUÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1976£ÀÄß (1977gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ

C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 14) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¥ËgÀ ¸À¨sÉUÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1964£ÀÄß (1964gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 22) ªÀÄvÀÛµÀÄÖ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr

ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ AiÀÄÄPÀÛªÁVgÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ;

EzÀÄ

¨sÁgÀvÀ

UÀtgÁdåzÀ

CgÀªÀvÀÆägÀ£ÉÃ

ªÀµÀðzÀ°è

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ

gÁdå

«zsÁ£ÀªÀÄAqÀ®¢AzÀ

ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀAvÉ

C¢ü¤AiÀÄ«ÄvÀªÁUÀ°:-

1. ¸ÀAQë¥ÀÛ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀ.- (1) F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¥ËgÀ¤UÀªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉ®ªÀÅ EvÀgÀ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ

(wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ, 2012 JAzÀÄ PÀgÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) EzÀÄ 2012£ÉÃ ªÀiÁZïð 14£ÉÃ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ eÁjUÉ §A¢zÉAiÉÄAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

2. 1977gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 14PÉÌ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¥ËgÀ¤UÀªÀÄUÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1976 gÀ°è (1977gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ

C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 14),-

(2) 102ºÉZï ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (2)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è “M§â PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è CzÀgÀ

¥ÀæPÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV ªÀÄAqÀ°UÉ CUÀvÀåªÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À£ÀÄß” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ “ F

C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è CzÀgÀ ¥ÀæPÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV ªÀÄAqÀ°UÉ CUÀvÀåªÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¹§âA¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;

(4) 102Dgï ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (1)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è “¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀÄªÀ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ “«¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀÄªÀ” JA§

¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;

(5) 102n ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è `` UÀÆæ¥ï J zÀeÉðUÉ PÀrªÉÄAiÀÄ®èzÀ zÀeÉðAiÀÄ ’’ JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ `` PÀ£ÁðlPÀ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÉÃªÉ CxÀªÁ

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¥ËgÁqÀ½vÀ ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ UÀÆæ¥ï J zÀeÉðUÉ PÀrªÉÄAiÀÄ®èzÀ »jAiÀÄ ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ ’’ JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

(6) 150£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è,-

“(2-J) vÀvÁÌ®zÀ°è eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀÄªÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ PÁ£ÀÆ¤£À G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, ¥ËgÀ¤UÀªÀÄUÀ¼À ¹éÃPÀÈw ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉZÀÑUÀ¼À

J¯Áè ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉUÀ¼À ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉAiÀÄÄ ¨sÁgÀvÀzÀ ¤AiÀÄAvÀæPÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄºÁ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀ vÁAwæPÀ ªÀiÁUÀðzÀ±Àð£À

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉÄÃ°éZÁgÀuÉUÉ M¼À¥ÀnÖgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DvÀ£ÀÄ ªÁ¶ðPÀ vÁAwæPÀ ¥Àj²Ã®£Á ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÁdå «zsÁ£ÀªÀÄAqÀ®zÀ

G¨sÀAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ£ÀUÀ¼À ªÀÄÄAzÉ ªÀÄAr¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÁdå «zsÁ£ÀªÀÄAqÀ®zÀ G¨sÀAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ£ÀUÀ¼À ªÀÄÄAzÉ ªÀÄAr¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ

PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.”

3. 1964gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 22PÉÌ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¥ËgÀ¸À¨sÉUÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1964 gÀ°è (1964gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ

C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 22),-

(i) 290£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (1)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄPÀzÀ°è “MAzÀÄ ¥ËgÀ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°èAiÀÄ ªÀµÀðªÉÇAzÀgÀ ªÉZÀÑªÀÅ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ,

“J¯Áè £ÀUÀgÀ ªÀÄÄ¤¹¥À¯ï PË¤ì¯ïUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¥ÀlÖt ªÀÄÄ¤¹¥À¯ï PË¤ì¯ïUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀlÖt ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄwUÀ¼À ªÀµÀðªÉÇAzÀgÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉAiÀÄÄ”

JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

1909

(ii)

295£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è (6) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ (7)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ½UÉ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

“(6)

gÁdå ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ¤AiÀÄAvÀæPÀgÀÄ, J¯Áè £ÀUÀgÀ ªÀÄÄ¤¹¥À¯ï PË¤ì¯ïUÀ½UÉ, ¥ÀlÖt ªÀÄÄ¤¹¥À¯ï

PË¤ì¯ïUÀ½UÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀlÖt ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄwUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ PÉÆæÃrüÃPÀÈvÀ ªÁ¶ðPÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß

gÁdå «zsÁ£À ªÀÄAqÀ®zÀ G¨sÀAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ£ÀUÀ¼À ªÀÄÄAzÉ ªÀÄAr¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(7)

290£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (1)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀt CrAiÀÄ°è ¨sÁgÀvÀzÀ ¤AiÀÄAvÀæPÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄºÁ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀÄ

ªÁ¶ðPÀ vÁAwæPÀ ¥Àj²Ã®£Á ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÁdå «zsÁ£ÀªÀÄAqÀ®zÀ G¨sÀAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ£ÀUÀ¼À ªÀÄÄAzÉ

ªÀÄAr¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.”

4. ¤gÀ¸À£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ G½¸ÀÄ«PÉUÀ¼ÀÄ.- (1) PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¥ËgÀ¤UÀªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉ®ªÀÅ EvÀgÀ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) CzsÁåzÉÃ±À, 2012£ÀÄß

(2012gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ CzsÁåzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå 1) F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤gÀ¸À£ÀUÉÆ½¸À¯ÁVzÉ.

(2) ºÁUÉ ¤gÀ¸À£ÀUÉÆ½¹zÁÝUÀÆå, ¸ÀzÀj CzsÁåzÉÃ±ÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ PÁAiÀÄð CxÀªÁ PÉÊUÉÆ¼Àî¯ÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ

PÀæªÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁVzÉ CxÀªÁ PÉÊUÉÆ¼Àî¯ÁVzÉ JAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁgÀtUÀ¼À ºÉÃ½PÉ

¸ÀzÀj ¸ÀÜ½ÃAiÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ°éZÁgÀuÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÁAwæPÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß ¤AiÀÄAvÀæPÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄºÁ¯ÉÃR¥Á®jUÉ

ªÀ»¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ JA§ÄzÀÄ ¸ÀÜ½ÃAiÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ½UÉ ¤ªÀðºÀuÁ C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ ºÀ¢ªÀÄÆgÀ£ÉÃ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ DAiÉÆÃUÀªÀÅ «¢ü¹zÀ

MA¨sÀvÀÄÛ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À°è MAzÁVzÉ. F µÀgÀvÀÛ£ÀÄß 2012gÀ ªÀiÁZïð ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀÄªÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ FqÉÃj¸À¨ÉÃPÁVzÉ.

ªÀÄºÁ¯ÉÃR¥Á®gÀÆ ¸ÀºÀ PÉ®ªÀÅ ªÀiÁ¥ÁðlÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀÆa¹zÁÝgÉ.

DzÀÝjAzÀ ªÉÄÃ°£ÀªÀÅUÀ½UÉ G¥À§AzsÀ PÀ°à¸À®Ä PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¥ËgÀ ¤UÀªÀÄUÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1976 (1977gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ

¸ÀASÉå 14) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¥ËgÀ¸À¨sÉUÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1964£ÀÄß (1964gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå 22) wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß

CªÀ±ÀåPÀªÉAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀtÂ¸À¯ÁVzÉ.

«µÀAiÀÄªÀÅ vÀÄvÀÄð ¸ÀégÀÆ¥ÀzÁzÀÝjAzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå «zsÁ£ÀªÀÄAqÀ®zÀ G¨sÀAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ C¢üªÉÃ±À£ÀzÀ°è®è¢zÀÄÝzÀjAzÀ

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¥ËgÀ¤UÀªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉ®ªÀÅ EvÀgÀ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) CzsÁåzÉÃ±À, 2012 £ÀÄß (2012gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ CzsÁåzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå 1)

¢£ÁAPÀ : 14.03.2012 gÀAzÀÄ ¥ÀæSÁå¦¸À¯ÁVzÉ.

¸ÀzÀj CzsÁåzÉÃ±ÀzÀ §zÀ¯ÁV F «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ PÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼À ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 80gÀ (1)£ÉÃ G¥À ¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è CUÀvÀå¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀAvÉ

«ªÀgÀuÁvÀäPÀ ºÉÃ½PÉ

ªÀÄºÁ¯ÉÃR¥Á®gÀÆ ¸ÀºÀ PÉ®ªÀÅ ªÀiÁ¥ÁðlÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀÆa¹zÁÝgÉ.

DzÀÝjAzÀ ªÉÄÃ°£ÀªÀÅUÀ½UÉ G¥À§AzsÀ PÀ°à¸À®Ä PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¥ËgÀ ¤UÀªÀÄUÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1976 (1977gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ

CªÀ±ÀåPÀªÉAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀtÂ¸À¯ÁVzÉ.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¥ËgÀ¤UÀªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉ®ªÀÅ EvÀgÀ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) CzsÁåzÉÃ±À, 2012 £ÀÄß (2012gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ CzsÁåzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå 1)

¢£ÁAPÀ : 14.03.2012 gÀAzÀÄ ¥ÀæSÁå¦¸À¯ÁVzÉ.

1910

DyðPÀ eÕÁ¥À£À ¥ÀvÀæ

¥Àæ¸ÁÛ«vÀ ±Á¸À£ÁvÀäPÀ PÀæªÀÄªÀÅ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ºÉaÑ£À ªÉZÀÑªÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀÅ¢®è.

J¸ï. ¸ÀÄgÉÃ±ï PÀÄªÀiÁgï

ªÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ¼À ¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ

¦. NA¥ÀæPÁ±À

PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉ

C£ÀÄ§AzsÀ

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¥ËgÀ¤UÀªÀÄUÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1976gÀ (1977gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 14)

GzÀÞøvÀ ¨sÁUÀ

102r. ªÀÄAqÀ°AiÀÄ gÀZÀ£É.- Xx

(3) ªÀÄAqÀ°AiÀÄ CzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄUÀ¼À LzÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÀÄªÀgÉUÉ ¥ÀzÀzsÁgÀtªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, CzsÀåPÀëgÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ ¥ÀzÁªÀ¢üAiÀÄÄ ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀÄªÁzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É CªÀ£ÀÄ CzsÀåPÀë CxÀªÁ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁV ªÀÄgÀÄ £ÉÃªÀÄPÀUÉÆ¼Àî®Ä

CºÀð£ÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ CxÀªÁ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ ¤AiÀÄAvÀætzÀ°ègÀÄªÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¤UÀªÀÄ, PÀA¥À¤,

¸ÀAWÀ CxÀªÁ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¯Á¨sÀzÁAiÀÄPÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÉ £ÉÃªÀÄPÀUÉÆ¼Àî®Ä CºÀð£ÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

102JZï. ¹§âA¢AiÀÄ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw.- (1) ªÀÄAqÀ°AiÀÄÄ, «¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ªÀÄAqÀ°AiÀÄ £ËPÀgÀgÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw «zsÁ£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

¸ÉÃªÁ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÁV G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀ°à¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(2) F ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è gÀa¹zÀ «¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ CAxÀ ¸ÉÃªÁ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, ªÀÄAqÀ°AiÀÄÄ, M§â

PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è CzÀgÀ ¥ÀæPÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV ªÀÄAqÀ°UÉ CUÀvÀåªÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ

EvÀgÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉÃªÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

102¦. ªÉZÀÑ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ.- (1) ªÀÄAqÀ°AiÀÄÄ, gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ E¯ÁSÁ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðAiÀÄªÀgÀÄ ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸ÀÄªÀAvÀºÀÄzÉÃ

ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ªÀÄAqÀ°AiÀÄÄ, CAxÀ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß «ÄÃjzÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß wÃªÀiÁð£ÀPÁÌV gÁdå

¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

102Dgï. C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À ¥ÀævÁåAiÉÆÃd£É.- (1) gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ gÀa¹zÀ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, ªÀÄAqÀ°AiÀÄÄ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

gÀa¸ÀÄªÀ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹, ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ vÀ£Àß AiÀiÁªÀÅªÉÃ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

ªÀÄAqÀ°AiÀÄ CzsÀåPÀëjUÉ ¥ÀævÁåAiÉÆÃf¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

102n. PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðAiÀÄªÀgÀÄ ¥ÀvÀæ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß £ÀqÉ¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.- gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, UÀÆæ¥ï-J zÀeÉðUÉ PÀrªÉÄAiÀÄ®èzÀ zÀeÉðAiÀÄ

M§â C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðAiÀiÁV £ÉÃ«Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DvÀ£ÀÄ ªÀÄAqÀ°AiÀÄ ªÀÄÄRå PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÁðºÀPÀ£ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ªÀÄAqÀ°

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ £ÀqÀÄªÉ, F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ CxÀªÁ F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ

EvÀgÀ PÁ£ÀÆ¤£À CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀåªÀºÀj¸À¯ÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ «µÀAiÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ J¯Áè ¥ÀvÀæ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðAiÀÄªÀgÀÄ £ÀqÉ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ

1911

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ ¥ÀvÀæ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀzÀ ¥ÀæwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðAiÀÄªÀgÀÄ ªÀÄAqÀ°AiÀÄ CzsÀåPÀëjUÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðAiÀÄÄ ªÀÄAqÀ°AiÀÄ

¥ÀgÀªÁV zÁªÉ ºÀÆqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zÁªÉUÉ M¼ÀUÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

150. ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É.- Xx

(2J) vÀvÁÌ®zÀ°è eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀÄªÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ PÁ£ÀÆ¤£À G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉÆ¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, gÁdåzÀ°ègÀÄªÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ¥ËgÀ¤UÀªÀÄzÀ

ªÀµÀðªÉÇAzÀgÀ°è ªÉZÀÑªÀÅ, ¥ÀÆgÀPÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÁ¶ðPÀ vÁAwæPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àj²Ã®£Á ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸ÀÄªÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀªÁV ¨sÁgÀvÀzÀ

¤AiÀÄAvÀæPÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄºÁ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀÄ ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ vÁAwæPÀ ªÀiÁUÀðzÀ±Àð£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉÄÃ°éZÁgÀuÉUÉ M¼À¥ÀnÖgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2©) gÁdå ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæ E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ, ¤AiÀÄAvÀæPÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄºÁ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀÄ, §ÈºÀvï ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ªÀÄºÁ£ÀUÀgÀ ¥Á°PÉAiÀÄ

¥ËgÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ªÀÄÄRå ¯ÉPÀÌ ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀÄ ¸À°è¹zÀ gÁdå ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ªÁ¶ðPÀ

ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß «zsÁ£ÀªÀÄAqÀ®zÀ ªÀÄÄAzÉ ªÀÄAr¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2¹) gÁdå ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ¤AiÀÄAvÀæPÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄºÁ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀÄ, §ÈºÀvï ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ªÀÄºÁ£ÀUÀgÀ

¥Á°PÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹, J¯Áè ¥ËgÀ¤UÀªÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ gÁdå ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ªÁ¶ðPÀ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ

¥ËgÀ¸À¨sÉUÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1964gÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è £ÉÃªÀÄPÀUÉÆAqÀ ¥ËgÁqÀ½vÀ ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀjUÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀÄ CAxÀ

ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÁdå «zsÁ£ÀªÀÄAqÀ®zÀ ªÀÄÄAzÉ ªÀÄAr¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ¸À°è¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2r) ¨sÁgÀvÀzÀ ¤AiÀÄAvÀæPÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄºÁ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀªÀgÀÄ (2J) G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÁ¶ðPÀ vÁAwæPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

¥Àj²Ã®£Á ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß,-

(i)

§ÈºÀvï ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ªÀÄºÁ£ÀUÀgÀ ¥Á°PÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è gÁdå «zsÁ£ÀªÀÄAqÀ®zÀ ªÀÄÄAzÉ

ªÀÄAr¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ¸À°è¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;

(ii)

§ÈºÀvï ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ªÀÄºÁ£ÀUÀgÀ ¥Á°PÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹ ¥ËgÀ ¤UÀªÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è,

¥ËgÁqÀ½vÀ ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀjUÉ ¸À°è¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, CªÀgÀÄ CAxÀ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÁdå «zsÁ£ÀªÀÄAqÀ®zÀ

ªÀÄÄAzÉ ªÀÄAr¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ¸À°è¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.”

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¥ËgÀ¸À¨sÉUÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1964gÀ (1964gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 22)

GzÀÞøvÀ ¨sÁUÀ

290. ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É.- (1) ¥ËgÀ¤UÀªÀÄUÀ¼À ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæwªÀµÀð PÀ¤µÀÖ MAzÀÄ ¸À®, ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ

£ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ªÀiÁrzÀ M§âgÀÄ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ KeÉ¤ìAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ PÀÆqÁ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÁzÀgÀÆ EzÀÝ°è,

¥ËgÀ¤UÀªÀÄUÀ¼À ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃ¢ü¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ.

295. ¥ËgÀ¤UÀªÀÄ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ zÉÆÃµÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀjºÀj¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.- 293£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ

C£ÀÄ¸Àj¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ PÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£À.-

“(6) gÁdå ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ¤AiÀÄAvÀæPÀgÀÄ, J¯Áè ¥ËgÀ¸À¨sÉUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ gÁdå ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ªÁ¶ðPÀ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß

¥ËgÁqÀ½vÀ ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀjUÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DvÀ£ÀÄ CAxÀ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÁdå «zsÁ£À ªÀÄAqÀ®zÀ ªÀÄÄAzÉ ªÀÄAr¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ

¸À°è¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

1912

(7) ¨sÁgÀvÀzÀ ¤AiÀÄAvÀæPÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄºÁ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀÄ 290£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (1)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÁ¶ðPÀ vÁAwæPÀ

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àj²Ã®£Á ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ËgÁqÀ½vÀ ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀjUÉ ¸À°è¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DvÀ£ÀÄ CAxÀ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÁdå «zsÁ£ÀªÀÄAqÀ®zÀ ªÀÄÄAzÉ

ªÀÄAr¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ¸À°è¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.”

KARNATAKA LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY

THIRTEENTH LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY

THIRTEENTH SESSION

THE KARNATAKA MUNICIPAL CORPORATIONS AND CERTAIN OTHER LAW

(AMENDMENT) BILL, 2012

(L.A. Bill No. 15 of 2012)

A Bill further to amend the Karnataka Municipal Corporations Act, 1976 and the Karnataka Municipalities

Act, 1964.

Whereas it is expedient further to amend the Karnataka Municipal Corporations Act, 1976 (Karnataka Act 14 of 1977)

and the Karnataka Municipalities Act, 1964 (Karnataka Act 22 of 1964) for the purposes hereinafter appearing;

Be it enacted by the Karnataka State Legislature in the sixty-third year of the Republic of India, as follows:-

1. Short title and commencement.- (1) This Act may be called the Karnataka Municipal Corporations and

certain other law (Amendment) Act, 2012.

(2) It shall be deemed to have come into force with effect from the 14^th day of March, 2012.

2. Amendment of the Karnataka Act 14 of 1977.- In the Karnataka Municipal Corporations Act, 1976

(Karnataka Act 14 of 1977),-

(1)

in section 102D, in sub-section (3), the proviso shall be omitted;

(2)

in section 102H, in sub-section (2), for the words “a Secretary and such other officers”, the words

“officers and staff” shall be substituted;

(3)

in section 102P, in sub-section (1), the word “year” shall be omitted;

(4)

in section 102R, in sub-section (1), for the words “make rules”, the words “make regulations” shall be

substituted;

(5)

in section 102T, after the words "not below the rank of Group-A senior", the words "scale officer of

Karnataka Administrative Service or Karnataka Municipal Administrative Service" shall be inserted; and

(6)

in section 150,-

(i) for sub-sections (2-A) and (2-B), the following shall be substituted, namely:-

“(2-A) Subject to the provisions of any law for the time being in force, the audit of all transactions of receipts

and expenditure of Municipal Corporations shall be subject to technical guidance and supervision of the Comptroller

and Auditor General of India and he shall send the annual technical inspection report to State Government for being

placed before both Houses of the State Legislature.

(2-B) The Controller, State Accounts Department shall send Consolidated Annual Audited Report pertaining to

all Municipal Corporations to the State Government for being placed before both Houses of the State Legislature.”

(ii) sub-sections (2-C) and (2-D) shall be omitted.

3. Amendment of the Karnataka Act 22 of 1964.- In the Karnataka Municipalities Act, 1964 (Karnataka

Act 22 of 1964),-

1913

(i) in section 290, in the proviso to sub-section (1), for the words “expenditure in a municipality”, the words

“audit of all city Municipal Councils, Town Municipal Councils and Town Panchayats” shall be substituted; and

(ii) in section 295, for sub-sections (6) and (7), the following shall be substituted, namely:-

“(6) The Controller, State Accounts Department shall send consolidated Annual Audit Report pertaining to all

City Municipal Councils, Town Municipal Councils and Town Panchayats to the State Government for being placed

before both Houses of the State Legislature.

(7) The Comptroller and Auditor General of India shall send the Annual Technical Inspection Report under sub-

section (1) of Section 290 to the State Government for being placed before both Houses of the State Legislature.”

4. Repeal and savings.- (1) The Karnataka Municipal Corporations and certain other Law (Amendment)

Ordinance, 2012 (Karnataka Ordinance No.1of 2012) is hereby repealed.

(2) Notwithstanding such repeal anything done or any action taken under the said Ordinance shall be deemed

to have been done or taken under this Act.

STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS

One of the nine conditions laid down by the thirteenth Finance Commission for grant of performance grants to

local bodies is to entrust the supervision and technical audit of the said Local bodies to C & A.G. This condition is to

be met by the State Government before the end of March, 2012. The Accountant General also suggested few

modifications.

Therefore, it was considered necessary to amend the Karnataka Municipal Corporations Act, 1976 (Karnataka

Act 14 of 1977) and the Karnataka Municipalities Act, 1964 (Karnataka Act 22 of 1964)., to provide for the above.

As the matter was urgent and both the Houses of the Karnataka State Legislature were not in session, the

Karnataka Municipal Corporations and certain other Law (Amendment) Ordinance, 2012 (Karnataka Ordinance No.1 of

2012) was promulgated on 14.03.2012.

This Bill seeks to replace the said Ordinance.

Hence the Bill.

EXPLANATORY STATEMENT AS REQUIRED BY SUB-RULE (1) OF RULE 80 OF THE RULES OF

PROCEDURE AND CONDUCT OF BUSINESS IN THE KARNATAKA LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY

One of the nine conditions laid down by the thirteenth Finance Commission for grant of performance grants to

local bodies is to entrust the supervision and technical audit of the said Local bodies to C & A.G. This condition is to

be met by the State Government before the end of March, 2012. The Accountant General also suggested few

modifications.

Therefore, it was considered necessary to amend the Karnataka Municipal Corporations Act, 1976 (Karnataka

Act 14 of 1977) and the Karnataka Municipalities Act, 1964 (Karnataka Act 22 of 1964)., to provide for the above.

As the matter was urgent and both the Houses of the Karnataka State Legislature were not in session, the

Karnataka Municipal Corporations and certain other Law (Amendment) Ordinance, 2012 (Karnataka Ordinance No.1 of

2012) was promulgated on 14.03.2012.

1914

FINANCIAL MEMORANDUM

There is no extra expenditure involved in the proposed Legislative measure.

S. SURESH KUMAR

Minister for Urban Development,

Law and Parliamentary Affairs

P. OMPRAKASHA

Secretary

Karnataka Legislative Assembly

ANNEXURE

Extract from the Karnataka Municipal Corporations Act, 1976 (Karnataka Act 14 of 1977)

102D. Composition of the Board.- (1) xx

(3) The Chairperson and the members of the Board shall hold office for a period of five years:

Provided that on expiry of the term of the office of Chairperson or member, he shall not be eligible for

reappointment as Chairperson or member and for further appointment to any office of profit under the Government of

the State or in any corporation, company, society or university by or under the control of the State Government.

102H. Appointment of staff.- (1) The Board may, by regulations make provisions for method of recruitment

and conditions of service of the employees of the Board.

(2) Subject to such conditions of service as may be specified by regulations made in this behalf, the Board

may appoint a Secretary and such other officers as may be required to enable the Board to carry out its functions

under this Act.

102P. Expenditure and accounts.- (1) The Board shall have the same financial powers as are exercisable by

the Secretary of a department of the State Government. Matters beyond such financial year powers shall be referred by

the Board to the State Government for decision.

102R. Delegation of powers.- (1) Subject to the rules made by the State Government, the Board may

delegate any of its powers and functions including financial powers to the Chairperson of the Board except the power to

make rules.

102T. Secretary to carry on correspondence.- The State Government may appoint an officer not

below the rank of Group A Senior to be the Secretary of the Board who shall be the Chief Executive of the Board. All

correspondence relating to any matter dealt with, by or under this Act or under any other law between the Board and

the Government or other authority shall be conducted by the Secretary and the Secretary shall send copies of such

correspondence to the Chairperson of the Board. The Secretary shall sue and be sued on behalf of the Board.

150. Accounts and Audit.- (1) xx

1915

(2A) Subject to provisions of any law for the time being in force expenditure in each Municipal Corporation in

a year in the State shall be subjected to technical guidance and supervision by the Comptroller and Auditor General of

India through complementary audit and submission of Annual Technical and Inspection Report.

(2B) The Controller, State Accounts Department shall send Annual Report of the State Accounts Department

pertaining to municipal authorities of the Bruhat Bangalore Mahanagara Palike submitted by the Chief Auditor to the

State Government for being placed before the Legislature.

(2C) The Controller, State Accounts Department shall send Annual Report of the State Accounts Department

pertaining to all municipal corporations other than the Bruhat Bangalore Mahanagara Palike to the Director of

Municipal Administration appointed under the provisions of the Karnataka Municipalities Act, 1964 who shall in turn

submit such report to the Government for placing it before the State Legislature.

(2D) The Comptroller and Auditor General of India shall submit the Annual Technical and Inspection Report

under sub-section (2A),-

(i) in the case of the Bruhat Bangalore Mahanagara Palike to the State Government for placing it before the State

Legislature;

(ii) in the case of Municipal Corporations other than the Bruhat Bangalore Mahanagara Palike to the Director of

Municipal Administration who shall in turn submit such report to the Government for placing it before the

State Legislature.

Extract from the Karnataka Municipalities Act, 1964 (Karnataka Act 22 of 1964)

290. Audit of Accounts.—(1) The municipal accounts shall from time to time and once in every year at the

least, be audited by an auditor appointed by the Government and also by such other agency, if any, as may be

prescribed in the rules of the municipal council:

Provided that subject to any other law for the time being in force, expenditure in a municipality in a year shall

be subjected to technical guidance and supervision by the Comptroller and Auditor General of India through

complementary audit and submission of Annual Technical and Inspection Report.

295. Municipal council to remedy defects: Procedure to be followed after report of the Auditor under

section 293.— (1) xx xx

(6) The Controller, State Accounts Department shall send Annual Report of the State Accounts Department

pertaining to all the municipal councils to the Directorate of Municipal Administration who shall in turn submit such

report to the Government for placing it before the State Legislature.

(7) The Comptroller and Auditor General of India shall submit the Annual Technical and Inspection Report

under sub-section (1) of section 290 to the Director of Municipal Administration who shall in turn submit such report

to the Government for placing it before the State Legislature.

P. OMPRAKASHA

Secretary

Karnataka Legislative Assembly

1916

«±ÉÃµÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ

¨sÁUÀ – IV-A

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ±ÀÄPÀæªÁgÀ, ªÀiÁZïð 30, 2012 (ZÉÊvÀæ 10, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1934)

£ÀA. 241

KARNATAKA LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY SECRETARIAT

NOTIFICATION

No. KLA/LGA/16/Bill/2012, Bangalore, Dated: 30.3.2012

The following Bill was introduced in Legislative Assembly on 30.3.2012.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉ

ºÀ¢ªÀÄÆgÀ£ÉÃ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉ

ºÀ¢ªÀÄÆgÀ£ÉÃ C¢üªÉÃ±À£À

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¥ËgÀ¤UÀªÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉ®ªÀÅ EvÀgÉ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ (JgÀqÀ£ÉÃ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ, 2012

(2012gÀ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ ¸ÀASÉå 16)

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¥ËgÀ ¤UÀªÀÄUÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1976£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¥ËgÀ ¸À¨sÉUÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1964£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÛµÀÄÖ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr

ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV MAzÀÄ «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ.

E°è E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ PÀAqÀÄ§gÀÄªÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ½UÁV PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¥ËgÀ¤UÀªÀÄUÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1976£ÀÄß (1977gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ

C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 14) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¥ËgÀ¸À¨sÉUÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1964£ÀÄß (1964gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 22) ªÀÄvÀÛµÀÄÖ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr

ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ AiÀÄÄPÀÛªÁVgÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ;

EzÀÄ

¨sÁgÀvÀ

UÀtgÁdåzÀ

CgÀªÀvÀÆägÀ£ÉÃ

ªÀµÀðzÀ°è

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ

gÁdå

«zsÁ£ÀªÀÄAqÀ®¢AzÀ

ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀAvÉ

C¢ü¤AiÀÄ«ÄvÀªÁUÀ°:-

1. ¸ÀAQë¥ÀÛ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀ.- (1) F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¥ËgÀ¤UÀªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉ®ªÀÅ EvÀgÀ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ (JgÀqÀ£ÉÃ

wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ, 2012 JAzÀÄ PÀgÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) EzÀÄ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F

C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ ¨ÉÃgÉ¨ÉÃgÉ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ ¨ÉÃgÉ ¨ÉÃgÉ ¢£ÁAPÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

2. 1977gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 14PÉÌ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¥ËgÀ¤UÀªÀÄUÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1976 gÀ°è (1977gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ

C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå 14),-

“103 ¹. £ÀUÀgÀ ¸ÁjUÉAiÀÄ G¥ÀPÀgÀªÀ£ÀÄß «¢ü¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.- (1) F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ 103 CxÀªÁ 108J ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀrAiÀÄ°è «¢ü¹zÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

¸ÀAUÀæ»¸À¯ÁzÀ ¸ÀévÀÄÛ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃ¯É ±ÉÃPÀqÀ JgÀqÀQÌAvÀ ºÉaÑgÀzÀ CAxÀ zÀgÀUÀ¼À°è £ÀUÀgÀ ¸ÁjUÉ G¥ÀPÀgÀªÀ£ÀÄß «¢ü¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

¸ÀAUÀæ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EzÀ£ÀÄß ºÀwÛgÀzÀ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÉ ¥ÀÆuÁðAPÀUÉÆ½¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è EgÀÄªÀÅzÁªÀÅzÀÆ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ EvÀgÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À eÁjUÉ ¨ÁzsÀPÀªÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F

C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀrAiÀÄ°è £ÀUÀgÀ ¸ÁjUÉ G¥ÀPÀgÀªÀ£ÀÄß «¢ü¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ vÀvÁÌ®zÀ°è eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀÄªÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ EvÀgÀ PÁ£ÀÆ¤£À CrAiÀÄ°è

«¢ü¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ EvÀgÀ ¸ÀÄAPÀ CxÀªÁ G¥ÀPÀgÀPÉÌ ºÉZÀÄÑªÀjAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ §zÀ¯ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

(3) £ÀUÀgÀ ¸ÁjUÉ G¥ÀPÀgÀzÀ gÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°è ¸ÀAUÀæ»¹zÀ J¯Áè ºÀtªÀ£ÀÄß 149J ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀÈf¹zÀ £ÀUÀgÀ ¸ÁjUÉ ¤¢üUÉ

dªÉÄ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(4) gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ, £ÀUÀgÀ ¸ÁjUÉ ¤¢üAiÀÄ ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉ, ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ §¼ÀPÉAiÀÄ «zsÁ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß

¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ”.

1917

(ii) 149£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ, F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

“149J.- £ÀUÀgÀ ¸ÁjUÉ ¤¢ü - (1) £ÀUÀgÀ ¸ÁjUÉ ¤¢ü JAzÀÄ PÀgÉAiÀÄÄªÀ MAzÀÄ ¤¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EzÀÄ,-

(i)

F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ 103¹ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¥ËgÀ¸À¨sÉUÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1964gÀ (1964gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ

C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 22) 94J ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀAUÀæ»¹zÀ £ÀUÀgÀ ¸ÁjUÉ G¥ÀPÀgÀ;

(ii)

gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉÃAzÀæ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ J¯Áè C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅªÁzÀgÀÆ EzÀÝ°è; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

(iii)

F ¤¢üAiÀÄ DzÁAiÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ EvÀgÀ ¹éÃPÀÈwUÀ¼ÀÄ, §rØ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ EvÀgÀ ¸ÀégÀÆ¥À,

- EªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) £ÀUÀgÀ ¸ÁjUÉ ¤¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß,

(i)

£ÀUÀgÀ ¸ÁjUÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀÅUÀ¼À ¸ÀªÀÄUÀæ ¤ªÀðºÀuÉUÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è ¸ÀªÀÄ£ÀéAiÀÄUÉÆ½¸À¯ÁVgÀÄªÀ AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß

¥ÀjAiÉÆÃd£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀÆ¦¸À®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C£ÀÄµÁ×£ÀUÉÆ½¸À®Ä;

(ii)

¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¸ÁjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß §¼À¸À®Ä ¥ÉÆæÃvÁì»¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É £ÀqÉ¸À®Ä, GvÉÛÃf¸À®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

¥ÀæZÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉÆ¼Àî®Ä;

(iii)

£ÀUÀgÀ ¸ÀÜ½ÃAiÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ KeÉ¤ìUÀ¼À°è, ¥ÀgÀ¸ÀÜ¼À KeÉ¤ìUÀ¼À°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ°è ¸ÁªÀÄxÀåð ¤ªÀiÁðt ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä;

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

(iv)

gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ EvÀgÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ½UÉ,

-§¼À¹PÉÆ¼ÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(3) £ÀUÀgÀ ¨sÀÆ ¸ÁjUÉ ¤zÉÃð±À£Á®AiÀÄªÀÅ, (1)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è gÀavÀªÁzÀ ¤¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄªÀ

PÁAiÀiÁð®AiÀÄªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(4) £ÀUÀgÀ ¸ÁjUÉ ¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ §gÀÄªÀ J¯Áè ¹éÃPÀÈwUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉZÀÑzÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À¯ÁzÀ CAxÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

CAxÀ £ÀªÀÄÆ£ÉAiÀÄ°è EqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(5) gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, gÁdå ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À ¤AiÀÄAvÀæPÀgÀ G¸ÀÄÛªÁj ªÀÄvÀÛ ¤AiÀÄAvÀætPÉÌ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ £ÀUÀgÀ ¸ÁjUÉ ¤¢üAiÀÄ

¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqÉ¸À®Ä ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀ£ÁßV vÀ£Àß M§â C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÉÃªÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EªÀgÀÄ £ÀUÀgÀ ¸ÁjUÉ ¤¢üUÉ

¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ J¯Áè ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À ¥ÀÄ¸ÀÛPÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ J¯Áè ¹éÃPÀÈwUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ªÉZÀÑUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉÆÃqÀÄªÀ CªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

£ÀUÀgÀ ¨sÀÆ ¸ÁjUÉ ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ¥ËgÁqÀ½vÀzÀ ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¤UÀªÀÄzÀ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¥ËgÀ ¤UÀªÀÄ,

¥ÀÄgÀ¸À¨sÉ CxÀªÁ ¥ËgÀ ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ, vÁ£ÀÄ CUÀvÀå¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ ªÉZÀÑzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¹éÃPÀÈwUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ

AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß DvÀ¤UÉ MzÀV¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(6) £ÀUÀgÀ ¨sÀÆ ¸ÁjUÉ ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ ¤¢üAiÀÄ ¤ªÀðºÀuÉAiÀÄ ªÁ¶ðPÀ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¹zÀÞ¥Àr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÁdå

«zsÁ£ÀªÀÄAqÀ® ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ£ÀzÀ ªÀÄÄAzÉ ªÀÄAr¸À®Ä gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ¸À°è¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ªÀgÀ¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EzÀPÉÌ

¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ C£ÀÄ¸ÀgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀºÀ «zsÁ£ÀªÀÄAqÀ®zÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ£ÀzÀ ªÀÄÄAzÉ ªÀÄAr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.”

3. 1964gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 22gÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¥ËgÀ¸À¨sÉUÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1964 gÀ°è (1964gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ

C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 22) 94£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

“94J. £ÀUÀgÀ ¸ÁjUÉ G¥ÀPÀgÀªÀ£ÀÄß «¢ü¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.- (1) F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ 94£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀAUÀæ»¹zÀ ¸ÀévÀÄÛ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ

ªÉÄÃ¯É ±ÉÃPÀqÀ JgÀqÀQÌAvÀ ºÉaÑgÀzÀ CAxÀ zÀgÀUÀ¼À°è £ÀUÀgÀ ¸ÁjUÉ G¥ÀPÀgÀªÀ£ÀÄß «¢ü¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀAUÀæ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EzÀ£ÀÄß ºÀwÛgÀzÀ

gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÉ ¥ÀÆtðUÉÆ½¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è EgÀÄªÀÅzÁªÀÅzÀÆ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ EvÀgÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À eÁjUÉ ¨ÁzsÀPÀªÀ£ÀÄß GAlÄ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀrAiÀÄ°è £ÀUÀgÀ ¸ÁjUÉ G¥ÀPÀgÀªÀ£ÀÄß «¢ü¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ vÀvÁÌ®zÀ°è eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀÄªÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ EvÀgÀ PÁ£ÀÆ¤£À CrAiÀÄ°è

«¢ü¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ EvÀgÀ ¸ÀÄAPÀ CxÀªÁ G¥ÀPÀgÀªÀÅ ºÉZÀÄÑªÀjAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ §zÀ¯ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

1918

(3) £ÀUÀgÀ ¸ÁjUÉ G¥ÀPÀgÀzÀ gÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°è ¸ÀAUÀæ»¹zÀ J¯Áè ºÀtªÀ£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¥ËgÀ¤UÀªÀÄUÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1976 (1977gÀ

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 14) 149J ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀÈf¹zÀ £ÀUÀgÀ ¸ÁjUÉ ¤¢üUÉ dªÉÄ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(4) gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ, G¥ÀPÀgÀzÀ ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉ, £ÀUÀgÀ ¸ÁjUÉ ¤¢üAiÀÄ ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ §¼ÀPÉAiÀÄ

«zsÁ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À®Ä ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.”

GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁgÀtUÀ¼À ºÉÃ½PÉ

gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, DAiÀÄªÀåAiÀÄ ¨ÉA§®zÉÆA¢UÉ £ÀUÀgÀ ¸ÁjUÉAiÀÄ°è ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ G¥ÀPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÁªÀÄxÀåð ¤ªÀiÁðtPÉÌ gÁdå

£ÀUÀgÀ ¸ÁjUÉ ¤¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀÆ¦¹zÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀévÀÄÛ vÉjUÉ ªÉÄÃ°£À G¥ÀPÀgÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ªÉÆ§®UÀ£ÀÄß ºÉaÑ¸À¨ÉÃPÁVzÉ. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¥ËgÀ¸À¨sÉUÀ¼À

C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1964 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¥ËgÀ ¤UÀªÀÄUÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1976gÀ C¹ÛvÀézÀ°ègÀÄªÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ £ÀUÀgÀ ¸ÁjUÉUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ

G¥ÀPÀgÀzÀ ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉUÁV CªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀÄªÀÅ¢®è. DzÀÝjAzÀ ¸ÀªÀÄxÀð £ÀUÀgÀ ¸ÁjUÉ ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄÆ® ¸ËPÀAiÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

GvÀÛªÀÄ¥Àr¸ÀÄªÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÁÌV, ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À¯ÁzÀ zÀgÀUÀ¼À°è G¥ÀPÀgÀzÀ ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉUÁV G¥À§AzsÀ PÀ°à¸À®Ä ¸ÀzÀj C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß wzÀÄÝ¥Àr

ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ CªÀ±ÀåPÀªÉAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀtÂ¸À¯ÁVzÉ. ºÁUÉ «¢ü¹zÀ G¥ÀPÀgÀªÀÅ gÁdå £ÀUÀgÀ ¸ÁjUÉ ¤¢üAiÀÄ MAzÀÄ ¨sÁUÀªÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. PÉ®ªÀÅ EvÀgÀ

¥Áæ¸ÀAVPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ D£ÀÄµÀAVPÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀºÀ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛ¦¸À¯ÁVzÉ.

DzÀÝjAzÀ F «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ.

DyðPÀ eÕÁ¥À£À ¥ÀvÀæ

gÁdå ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀUÀ½AzÀ 10 PÉÆÃn gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À ªÀAwUÉAiÉÆA¢UÉ gÁdå £ÀUÀgÀ ¸ÁjUÉ ¤¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß

¸ÁÜ¦¸À¨ÉÃPÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

(i)

ªÉÆÃmÁgÀÄ ªÁºÀ£ÀUÀ¼À vÉjUÉAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃ¯É G¥ÀPÀgÀ

¥Àæw ªÀµÀðPÉÌ 20 PÉÆÃn gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ

(ii)

£ÀUÀgÀ ¸ÀÜ½ÃAiÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀAUÀæ»¹zÀ ¸ÀévÀÄÛ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃ¯É

±ÉÃPÀqÁ 2 gÀµÀÄÖ G¥ÀPÀgÀ

¥Àæw ªÀµÀðPÉÌ 20 PÉÆÃn gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ

(iii)

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ DAiÀÄªÀåAiÀÄzÀ ¨ÉA§®

¥Àæw ªÀµÀðPÉÌ 20 PÉÆÃn gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ

-F EvÀgÀ ªÀÄÆ®UÀ½AzÀ ºÀtPÁ¸À£ÀÄß MzÀV¸À¯ÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

¥ÀævÁåAiÉÆÃfvÀ ±Á¸À£À gÀZÀ£Á¢üPÁgÀ PÀÄjvÀ eÁÕ¥À£À ¥ÀvÀæ

2£ÉÃ RAqÀzÀ°è, ¸ÉÃj¸À®Ä GzÉÝÃ²¸À¯ÁzÀ F ªÀÄÄA¢£À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°è,-

103¹ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è

(4)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtªÀÅ, £ÀUÀgÀ ¸ÁjUÉ ¤¢üAiÀÄ ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉ, ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ §¼ÀPÉAiÀÄ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ §UÉÎ

¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸À®Ä gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

149J ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è

(i)

(2)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (iv)£ÉÃ RAqÀªÀÅ, £ÀUÀgÀ ¸ÁjUÉ ¤¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß §¼À¹PÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀ

GzÉÝÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸À®Ä gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß

¤ÃqÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

(ii)

(4)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtªÀÅ £ÀUÀgÀ ¸ÁjUÉ ¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ §gÀÄªÀ J¯Áè ¹éÃPÀÈwUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉZÀÑzÀ

¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß EqÀÄªÀ jÃwAiÀÄ §UÉÎ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸À®Ä gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ

C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

3£ÉÃ RAqÀzÀ°è

¸ÉÃj¸À®Ä GzÉÝÃ²¸À¯ÁzÀ 94J ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è,

94J ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è

(4)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtªÀÅ, G¥ÀPÀgÀzÀ ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉ, £ÀUÀgÀ ¸ÁjUÉ ¤¢üAiÀÄ ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ §¼ÀPÉAiÀÄ

jÃwAiÀÄ §UÉÎ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸À®Ä gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

1919

ªÉÄÃ°£À ¥Àæ¸ÁÛ«vÀ ±Á¸À£À gÀZÀ£Á¢üPÁgÀzÀ ¥ÀævÁåAiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄÄ ªÁrPÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀégÀÆ¥ÀzÁÝVzÉ.

J¸ï. ¸ÀÄgÉÃ±ï PÀÄªÀiÁgï

ªÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ¼À ¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ

¦. NA¥ÀæPÁ±À

PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉ

C£ÀÄ§AzsÀ

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¥ËgÀ¤UÀªÀÄUÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1976gÀ (1977gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 14) GzÀÞøvÀ ¨sÁUÀ

103©. ªÀÄÆ® ¸Ë®¨sÀå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ WÀ£À vÁådå ªÀ¸ÀÄÛUÀ¼À ¤ªÀðºÀuÉAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃ¯É G¥ÀPÀgÀ «¢ü¸ÀÄ«PÉ.- (1) PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÉÆÃmÁgÀÄ ªÁºÀ£ÀUÀ¼À

vÉjUÉ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1957gÀ (1957 gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 35) 19£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è K£ÉÃ M¼ÀUÉÆArzÁÝUÀÆå, ¤UÀªÀÄªÀÅ, D C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ

CrAiÀÄ°è «¢ü¹zÀ vÉjUÉUÉ ºÉaÑUÉAiÀiÁV, £ÀUÀgÀzÀ M¼ÀUÉ gÀ¸ÉÛAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃ¯É ¸ÀAZÁgÀPÁÌV §¼À¸À®Ä ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÁzÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ªÉÆÃmÁgÀÄ ªÁºÀ£ÀzÀ

ªÉÄÃ¯É ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ ¥Àæw ªÀµÀðPÉÌ LzÀÄ £ÀÆgÀÄ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ½UÉ «ÄÃgÀzÀ CAxÀ zÀgÀzÀ°è, ªÀÄÆ® ¸Ë®¨sÀå G¥ÀPÀgÀªÀ£ÀÄß

«¢ü¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀAUÀæ»¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉÆÃmÁgÀÄ ªÁºÀ£ÀUÀ¼À ¨ÉÃgÉ ¨ÉÃgÉ ªÀUÀðUÀ½UÉ ¨ÉÃgÉ ¨ÉÃgÉ zÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

«ªÀgÀuÉ: F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÁÌV “ªÉÆÃmÁgÀÄ ªÁºÀ£À” JA§ÄzÀÄ ªÉÆÃmÁgÀÄ ªÁºÀ£ÀUÀ¼À D¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1988gÀ°è (1988gÀ

PÉÃAzÀæ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 59) PÉÆqÀ¯ÁzÀ CxÀðªÀ£ÉßÃ ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) ¤UÀªÀÄªÀÅ, WÀ£ÀvÁådå ªÀ¸ÀÄÛUÀ¼À ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉ, ¸ÁUÀuÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «¯É ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÁÌV 103£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è «¢ü¹zÀ

¸ÀévÀÄÛ vÉjUÉUÉ ºÉaÑUÉAiÀiÁV, ¥Àæw wAUÀ½UÉ MAzÀÄ ¸Á«gÀ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ½UÉ «ÄÃgÀzÀ CAxÀ zÀgÀzÀ°è ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ, £ÀUÀgÀzÀ°èAiÀÄ

PÀlÖqÀUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ ¨sÀÆ«ÄUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ CªÉÀgÀqÀgÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆ§â ªÀiÁ°ÃPÀ£À CxÀªÁ C¢ü¨sÉÆÃUÀzÁgÀ£À ªÉÄÃ¯É WÀ£ÀvÁådå ªÀ¸ÀÄÛUÀ¼À ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÁ

G¥ÀPÀgÀªÀ£ÀÄß «¢ü¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨ÉÃgÉ ¨ÉÃgÉ ªÀUÀðzÀ ¨sÀÆ«ÄUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ PÀlÖqÀUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ ¨ÉÃgÉ ¨ÉÃgÉ ¥ÀæzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è ¨ÉÃgÉ

¨ÉÃgÉ ªÀUÀðUÀ½UÉ ¨ÉÃgÉ ¨ÉÃgÉ zÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

«ªÀgÀuÉ: F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ½UÁV, WÀ£ÀvÁådå ªÀ¸ÀÄÛ JA§ÄzÀÄ, PÉÆ¼É, ºÉÆ®¸ÀÄ¥ÀzÁxÀð, PÀ¸À UÁæªÀÄ¸ÁgÀ, PÁSÁð£ÉAiÀÄ

PÀ®äµÀ, PÁSÁð£É »¥Éà, D¸ÀàvÉæUÀ¼À vÁådå ªÀ¸ÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ DgÉÆÃUÀåPÉÌ ºÁ¤AiÀÄÄAlÄ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅªÉÃ EvÀgÀ vÁådå

ªÀ¸ÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆ¼ÀÄîvÀÛzÉ.

(3) (1) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ (2)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è «¢ü¹zÀ G¥ÀPÀgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ¤zsÀðgÀuÉ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

¸ÀAUÀæ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(4) 61J, 62 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 444£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°è K£ÉÃ M¼ÀUÉÆArzÁÝUÀÆå, F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è G¥ÀPÀgÀ «¢ü¸ÀÄ«PÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

¤zsÀðgÀuÉ¬ÄAzÀ ¨Á¢üvÀ£ÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, CAxÀ G¥ÀPÀgÀzÀ ¤zsÀðgÀuÉAiÀÄ DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ªÀÄÆªÀvÀÄÛ

¢£ÀUÀ¼ÉÆ¼ÀUÉ ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À¯ÁzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀPÉÌ C¦Ã®£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ, CªÀgÀ wÃªÀiÁð£ÀªÀÅ CAwªÀÄªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(5) ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À¯ÁzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ, CfðzÁgÀ¤UÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤UÀªÀÄPÉÌ CºÀªÁ®£ÀÄß ºÉÃ½PÉÆ¼Àî®Ä ¸ÀÆPÀÛ CªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃrzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ

vÁ£ÀÄ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ CAxÀ DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(6) G¥À«¢üUÀ¼À°è G¥À§A¢ü¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ CAxÀ ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉÆ¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¤UÀªÀÄPÉÌ

¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌ G¥ÀPÀgÀªÀ£ÀÄß, ¤UÀªÀÄªÀÅ F ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ KeÉ¤ìAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¸ÀAUÀæ»¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

149. ¤UÀªÀÄzÀ ¤¢ü.- F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ EvÀgÀ PÁ£ÀÆ¤£À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ CxÀªÁ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ ¤UÀªÀÄªÀÅ CxÀªÁ

¤UÀªÀÄzÀ ¥ÀgÀªÁV ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ J¯Áè ºÀtUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ ¤UÀªÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄªÁzÀ CxÀªÁ

1920

CzÀÄ «¢ü¹zÀ J¯Áè vÉjUÉUÀ¼ÀÄ, dPÁwUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ¥ÉÆUÀ¢UÀ¼ÀÄ, dÄ¯Áä£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¦üÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, zÀAqÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¤UÀªÀÄªÀÅ ªÀiÁgÁl ªÀiÁrzÀ

d«ÄÃ£ÀÄ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ ¸ÀéwÛ£À J®è GvÀà£Àß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀgÀ d«ÄÃ£ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀéwÛ¤AzÀ PÀÆr§gÀÄªÀ J¯Áè ¨ÁrUÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ

CxÀªÁ SÁ¸ÀVÃ ªÀåQÛUÀ½AzÀ CxÀªÁ C£ÀåxÁ zÁ£ÀUÀ½AzÀ CxÀªÁ ªÀUÁðªÀuÉUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ PÀÆr§gÀÄªÀ J¯Áè EvÀgÀ §rØ, ¯Á¨sÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

EvÀgÀ ºÀtUÀ¼ÀÄ ¤UÀªÀÄzÀ ¤¢üAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀ£ÀÄß F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ gÀa¹zÀ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

«¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ vÀvÁÌ®zÀ°è eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀÄªÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ EvÀgÀ PÁ£ÀÆ¤£À G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ C£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀªÁV zsÁgÀt ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ,

«¤AiÉÆÃV¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «¯É ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¥ËgÀ¸À¨sÉUÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1964gÀ (1964gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 22) GzÀÞøvÀ ¨sÁUÀ

94. «¢ü¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ vÉjUÉUÀ¼ÀÄ.- (1) ªÀÄÄ¤¹¥À¯ï PË¤ì¯ï ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå CxÀªÁ «±ÉÃµÀ DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ,-

(J) XX

«¢ü¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ:-

(i)

¥ËgÀ¸À¨sÉAiÉÆ¼ÀUÉ EgÀÄªÀ PÀlÖqÀUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¨sÀÆ«ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ JgÀqÀgÀ ªÉÄÃ°£À vÉjUÉ (E°è E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ ¸ÀévÀÄÛ

vÉjUÉ JAzÀÄ G¯ÉèÃT¸À¯ÁVzÉ);

(ii)

xx xx xx

(xii)

ºÉaÑ£À ¸ÁÖöåA¥ï ¸ÀÄAPÀzÀ ¸ÀégÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°è ¹ÜgÀ ¸ÀéwÛ£À ªÀUÁðªÀuÉ ªÉÄÃ°£À ¸ÀÄAPÀ;

(xiii) AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¨sÀÆ«Ä, PÀlÖqÀ, UÉÆÃqÉ, ¥ÀæPÀlt ¥Àl, ZËPÀlÄÖ, PÀA§ CxÀªÁ gÀZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃ¯É CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ ªÉÄÃ¯ÁãUÀzÀ°è

CxÀªÁ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¸ÀÜ¼À¢AzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ jÃwAiÀÄ¯ÁèUÀ° ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀgÀ zÀÈ¶ÖUÉ ¥ÀæzÀ²ð¹zÀ ZÀ®£ÀavÀæ ¸ÁzsÀ£ÀUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¥ÀæzÀ²ð¹zÀ

AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ eÁ»ÃgÁvÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀÄ eÁ»ÃgÁvÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ (ªÀvÀðªÀiÁ£À ¥ÀwæPÉUÀ¼À°è ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹) ªÉÄÃ°£À vÉjUÉ;

«ªÀgÀuÉ(i):- F G¥À-RAqÀzÀ°è `` gÀZÀ£É ’’ JA§ ¥ÀzÀªÀÅ, eÁ»ÃgÁvÀÄ ªÀiÁzsÀåªÀÄªÁV G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¹zÀ, ZÀPÀæUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ°£À

AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ZÀ°¸ÀÄªÀ ¥sÀ®PÀªÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆ¼ÀÄîvÀÛzÉ;

«ªÀgÀuÉ(ii):- F G¥À-RAqÀzÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÁÌV ` ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¸ÀÜ¼À ’ JAzÀgÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ G¥ÀAiÉÆÃUÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

C£ÀÄ¨sÉÆÃUÀPÉÌ ªÀÄÄPÀÛªÁVgÀÄªÀ, CzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀgÀÄ ªÁ¸ÀÛªÀªÁV G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¸ÀÄwÛgÀ° CxÀªÁ C£ÀÄ¨sÉÆÃV¸ÀÄwÛgÀ° CxÀªÁ E®è¢gÀ°,

CAxÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¸ÀÜ¼À;

«ªÀgÀuÉ(iii):- F G¥À-RAqÀzÀ°è `eÁ»ÃgÁvÀÄ’ JA§ ¥ÀzÀPÉÌ eÁ»ÃgÁvÀÄ, ¥ÀæPÀluÉ CxÀªÁ ¤zÉÃð±À£ÀzÀ ¸ÀégÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

D GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÁÌV ¸ÀA¥ÀÆtðªÁV CxÀªÁ ¨sÁUÀ±À: §¼À¹zÀ, ¢Ã¥ÀUÀ½AzÀ C®APÀj¹zÀ CxÀªÁ C®APÀj¹®èzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¥ÀzÀ, CPÀëgÀ,

ªÀiÁzÀj, ¸ÀAPÉÃvÀ, ¥ÀæPÀlt ¥ÀvÀæ, £ÉÆÃnÃ¸ÀÄ ¸ÁzsÀ£À CxÀªÁ ¥ÀæzÀ±ÀðPÀ JAzÀxÀð:

xx xx xx

(1-J) F ªÀÄÄA¢£À PÀlÖqÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ SÁ° ¨sÀÆ«ÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀévÀÄÛ vÉjUÉ¬ÄAzÀ «£Á¬ÄwUÉÆ½¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

(J) ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¥ÀÆeÁ ¸ÀÜ¼ÀªÁV vÉUÉ¢j¹zÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÁUÉ ªÁ¸ÀÛ«PÀªÁV §¼À¸À¯ÁUÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ EvÀgÀ

GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ½UÁV G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¸ÀzÉÃ EgÀÄªÀ ¸ÀÜ¼À;

GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÁÌV ªÀiÁvÀæ §¼À¸ÀÄªÀ bÀvÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ;

1921

(¹) ¤UÀðwPÀjUÉ CxÀªÁ ¥ÁætÂUÀ½UÉ D±ÀæAiÀÄ ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ zsÀªÀiÁðxÀð GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÁÌV §¼À¸ÀÄªÀ ¸ÀÜ¼ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C£ÁxÁ±ÀæªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ,

QªÀÅqÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄÆPÀjUÁV EgÀÄªÀ ¤®AiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ±Á¯ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ, ªÀÈzÀÞgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀwvÀ ªÀÄ»¼ÉAiÀÄjUÁV£À D±ÀæAiÀÄvÁtUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ gÁdå

¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ CAVÃPÀÈvÀªÁzÀ ¸ÀA¥ÀÆtðªÁV d£ÉÆÃ¥ÀPÁj GzÉÝÃ±À¢AzÀ £ÀqÉ¸ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ CAvÀºÀªÉÃ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(r) ªÁ¸À UÀÈºÀUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ PÀZÉÃjUÀ½UÁV §¼À¸ÀzÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¥ÁæaÃ£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ LwºÁ¹PÀ ¸ÁägÀPÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

¥ÀÄgÁvÀvÀé ¸ÀÜ¼ÀUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀ±ÉÃµÀUÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1961gÀ (1962gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 7) ºÁUÀÆ ¥ÁæaÃ£À ¸ÁägÀPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀÄgÁvÀvÀé

¸ÀÜ¼ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀ±ÉÃµÀUÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1958gÀ (1958gÀ PÉÃAzÀæ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 24)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è gÀQëvÀªÁzÀAxÀ ¥ÁæaÃ£À ¸ÁägÀPÀUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ

CzÀgÀ ¨sÁUÀUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(E) zsÀªÀiÁðxÀð D¸ÀàvÉæUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ eËµÀzsÁ®AiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, DzÀgÉ CªÀÅUÀ½UÉ ºÉÆA¢PÉÆArgÀÄªÀ ªÁ¸ÀzÀ UÀÈºÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀÅ¢®è;

(J¥sï) gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ C¢ü¸ÀÆa¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ gÉÊ¯Éé DqÀ½vÀªÀÅ ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ D¸ÀàvÉæUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ

OµÀzsÁ®AiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, DzÀgÉ CªÀÅUÀ½UÉ ºÉÆA¢PÉÆArgÀÄªÀ ªÁ¸ÀUÀÈºÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀÅ¢®è;

(f) ¥ËgÀ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ CxÀªÁ ªÀÄÄRå C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ ¥ÀæPÀn¹zÀ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ°è ¸ÉÃj¹gÀÄªÀ ¸Àä±Á£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zÀºÀ£À ¨sÀÆ«Ä;

(JZï) GavÀ ªÀÄ£ÉÆÃgÀAd£Á GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ½UÁV «ÄÃ¸À°nÖgÀÄªÀ ¸ÀPÁðj ¨sÀÆ«Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ C¢ü¸ÀÆa¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ,

(L) (i) ¯Á¨sÀPÁÌV ¸ÁÜ¦¸À¢gÀÄªÀ CxÀªÁ £ÀqÉ¸À¢gÀÄªÀ «zÁåyð¤®AiÀÄUÀ½UÁV;

(ii) ªÀiÁ£ÀåvÉ ¥ÀqÉzÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ½AzÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÁÌV,

ªÀiÁvÀæªÉÃ §¼À¸ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ PÀlÖqÀUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ SÁ° ¨sÀÆ«ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ.

(eÉ) ¸ÀPÁðj GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ½UÁV §¼À¸ÀÄªÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÁ¸ÀzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÁtÂdå GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ½UÁV §¼À¸ÀzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ §¼À¸ÀÄªÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß

ºÉÆA¢®èzÀ, PÉÃAzÀæ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ¸ÉÃjzÀ PÀlÖqÀUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ SÁ° ¨sÀÆ«ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ;

CrAiÀÄ°è gÀavÀªÁzÀ £ÀUÀgÁ©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¸ÀÜ½ÃAiÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ½UÉ ¸ÉÃjzÀ, DzÀgÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ªÀÄAdÆgÁw,

ºÀAaPÉ CxÀªÁ UÀÄwÛUÉUÉ C£ÀÄUÀÄtªÁV AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â ªÀåQÛUÉ ¸Áé¢üÃ£ÀvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀ»¹PÉÆnÖgÀzÀ PÀlÖqÀUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ SÁ° ¨sÀÆ«ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(J¯ï) gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ gÁd¸Àé ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è PÀÈ¶AiÀÄ GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÁÌV §¼À¸À¯ÁUÀÄªÀ ¨sÀÆ«ÄAiÉÄAzÀÄ £ÉÆAzÁ¬ÄvÀªÁzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

ªÁ¸ÀÛªÀªÁV ¨É¼ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¨É¼ÉAiÀÄÄªÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÁÌV §¼À¸ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ ¨sÀÆ«Ä;

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, (J), (¹) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ (E) RAqÀUÀ¼À°è M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀÄªÀÅzÁªÀÅzÀÆ, ¸ÀzÀj RAqÀUÀ¼À°è G¯ÉèÃT¹zÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ½UÁV

AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ PÀlÖqÀ CxÀªÁ SÁ° ¨sÀÆ«ÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß §¼À¸ÀÄªÀ ªÀåQÛ CxÀªÁ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼ÀÄ ¨ÁrUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛzÀÝgÉ D PÀlÖqÀ CxÀªÁ

SÁ° ¨sÀÆ«ÄUÉ ¸ÀévÀÄÛ vÉjUÉ¬ÄAzÀ «£Á¬Äw ¤ÃqÀÄªÀÅzÁV ¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è;

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ (eÉ) RAqÀzÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ½UÁV, ¸ÀPÁðgÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ PÀæªÀÄ§zÀÞªÁV ¥Áæ¢üPÀÈvÀ£ÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â

C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ PÀlÖqÀ CxÀªÁ ¨sÀÆ«ÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ½UÁV §¼À¸À¯ÁUÀÄwÛzÉAiÉÄAzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÁ¸ÀzÀ CxÀªÁ

ªÁtÂdå GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ½UÁV §¼À¸ÀÄwÛ®èªÉAzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ §¼À¸ÀÄªÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢®èªÉAzÀÄ ¤ÃrzÀ ¥ÀæªÀiÁt ¥ÀvÀæªÀÅ; ¥ËgÀ¸À¨sÁ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÛ£ÀÄß

§zÀÞªÁV¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(J) AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ PÀlÖqÀzÀ°è PÉÊUÉÆ¼Àî¯ÁUÀÄªÀ ªÁå¥ÁgÀ, ªÀÈwÛ CxÀªÁ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀnÖzÀÄÝ CzÀ£ÀÄß D PÀlÖqÀzÀ QlQAiÀÄ°è

¥ÀæzÀ²¸ÀÄwÛzÀÝgÉ, CxÀªÁ

PÀlÖqÀzÉÆ¼ÀUÉ £ÀqÉ¸À¯ÁUÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ ªÁå¥ÁgÀ, ªÀÈwÛ CxÀªÁ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀPÉÌ CxÀªÁ CAxÀ ¨sÀÆ«Ä CxÀªÁ PÀlÖqÀzÀ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ°è£À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ

¸ÀéwÛ£À ªÀiÁgÁlPÉÌ CxÀªÁ CzÀ£ÀÄß ¨ÁrUÉUÉ PÉÆqÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ ªÀiÁgÁlPÉÌ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ°è CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É CxÀªÁ

CzÀgÉÆ¼ÀUÉ £ÀqÉAiÀÄ°gÀÄªÀ ªÀÄ£ÉÆÃgÀAd£É CxÀªÁ ¸À¨sÉUÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖzÀÝgÉ; CxÀªÁ

1922

(¹) D eÁ»ÃgÁvÀ£ÀÄß AiÀiÁªÀ ¨sÀÆ«ÄAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃ¯É CxÀªÁ PÀlÖqÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É ¥ÀæzÀ²ð¸À¯ÁUÀÄªÀÅzÉÆÃ D ¨sÀÆ«ÄAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ PÀlÖqÀzÀ

ºÉ¸ÀjUÉ CxÀªÁ CAxÀ ¨sÀÆ«ÄAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ PÀlÖqÀzÀ ªÀiÁ°ÃPÀ CxÀªÁ C¢ü¨sÉÆÃUÀzÁgÀ£À ºÉ¸ÀjUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀÝgÉ; CxÀªÁ

(r) gÉÊ¯Éé DqÀ½vÀ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀnÖzÀÝgÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ gÉÊ¯Éé ¤¯ÁÝtzÉÆ¼ÀUÉ ¥ÀæzÀ²ð¹zÀÝgÉ CxÀªÁ gÉÊ¯Éé DqÀ½vÀzÀ

AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ UÉÆÃqÉ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ ¸ÀéwÛ£À ªÉÄÃ¯É ¥ÀæzÀ²ð¹zÀgÉ; CxÀªÁ

(E) gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ZÀlÄªÀnPÉUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀÝgÉ CxÀªÁ

(J¥sï) AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¸À¨sÉUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀÝgÉ,

- CAxÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ eÁ»ÃgÁw£À ªÉÄÃ¯É vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «¢ü¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

(2) (1-J) £ÉÃ G¥À-¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ «£Á¬ÄwUÀ¼ÀÄ K£ÉÃ EzÀÝgÀÆ £ÁUÀjPÀ ¸Ë®¨sÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

MzÀV¹zÀÝPÁÌV ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå CxÀªÁ «±ÉÃµÀ ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸À°è¹zÀÝPÁÌV ¸ÉÃªÁ ±ÀÄ®ÌUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ CAxÀ zÀgÀUÀ¼À°è

¸ÀAUÀæ»¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ ªÀÄÄ¤¹¥À¯ï PË¤ì¯ïUÉ CªÀPÁ±À«gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(3) (1)£ÉÃ G¥À-¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ vÉjUÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 323£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ

¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ gÀa¹zÀ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À C£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀªÁV ¤zsÀðj¸ÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀÄ, «¢ü¸ÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀAUÀæ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

xx xx xx

KARNATAKA LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY

THIRTEENTH LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY

THIRTEENTH SESSION

THE KARNATAKA MUNICIPAL CORPORATIONS AND CERTAIN OTHER LAW

(SECOND AMENDMENT) BILL, 2012

(L.A. Bill No. 16 of 2012)

A Bill further to amend the Karnataka Municipal Corporations Act, 1976 and the Karnataka Municipalities

Act, 1964.

Whereas it is expedient further to amend the Karnataka Municipal Corporations Act, 1976 (Karnataka Act 14 of

1977) and the Karnataka Municipalities Act, 1964 (Karnataka Act 22 of 1964) for the purposes hereinafter appearing;

Be it enacted by the Karnataka State Legislature in the sixty third year of the Republic of India, as follows:-

1. Short title and commencement.- (1) This Act may be called the Karnataka Municipal Corporations and

Certain Other Law (Second Amendment) Act, 2012.

(2) It shall come into force from such date as the State Government may, by notification, appoint and

different dates may be appointed for different provisions of this Act.

2. Amendment of the Karnataka Act 14 of 1977.- In the Karnataka Municipal Corporations Act, 1976

(Karnataka Act 14 of 1977),-

(i) after section 103B, the following shall be inserted, namely:-

“103C. Levy of Urban Transport Cess.- (1) There shall be levied and collected an Urban Transport Cess at

such rates not more than two percent on the property tax levied and collected under section 103 or 108A of this Act

and which shall be rounded off to nearest rupee.

(2)

Nothing in this section shall affect the operation of the provisions of any other Act and the levy of

Urban Transport Cess under this Act is in addition to, and not in lieu of, any other tax or cess that may be levied under

any other law for the time being in force.

1923

(3) All money collected in the form of Urban Transport Cess shall be credited to the Urban Transport Fund

created under section 149A.

(4) The State Government may by rules prescribe, the manner of collection, maintenance and application of

the Urban Transport Fund.”

(ii) after section 149, the following shall be inserted, namely:-

“149A.- Urban Transport Fund.- (1) There shall be constituted a Fund called the Urban Transport Fund

which shall consist of,-

(i)

Urban Transport Cess collected under section 103C of this Act and section 94A of the Karnataka

Municipalities Act, 1964 (Karnataka Act 22 of 1964);

(ii)

all grants received from the State Government and Central Government, if any; and

(iii)

any other receipts, interest or any other form of income to this fund.

(2) The Urban Transport Fund shall be utilized for,-

(i)

co-ordinated planning, projects formulation and implementation relating to urban transport and

their integrated management;

(ii)

conducting studies, research, promotion and compaign to encourage for use of public transport;

(iii)

capacity building in the urban local bodies, parastatal agencies and in the State Government; and

(iv)

any other purpose as may be prescribed by the State Government.

(3) The Directorate of Urban Land Transport shall be the Secretariat to administer the fund constituted under

sub-section (1).

(4) The accounts of all receipts and expenditure arising out of the Urban Transport Fund shall be kept in such

manner and in such form as may be prescribed.

(5)The State Government shall appoint one of its officers as the auditor who shall subject to supervision and

control of the Controller of State Accounts conduct audit of the Urban Transport Fund and he shall have access to all

books of Accounts and to all receipts and expenditure relating to the Urban Transport Fund and the Director of Urban

Land Transport or as the case may be the Director of Municipal Administration or Commissioner of the Corporation or

any officer of Municipal Corporation, Municipality or Municipal Council shall furnish to him any information

concerning any receipt of expenditure which may be required by him.

(6) The Director of Urban Land Transport shall prepare Annual Report of the operation of the Fund and

furnish the report to the State Government for laying before each House of the State Legislature. Audit report and

compliance in this regard shall also be laid before each House of the Legislature.”

3. Amendment of the Karnataka Act 22 of 1964.- In the Karnataka Municipalities Act, 1964 (Karnataka

Act 22 of 1964), after section 94, the following shall be inserted, namely:-

“94A. Levy of Urban Transport Cess.- (1) There shall be levied and collected an Urban Transport Cess at

such rates not more than two percent on the property tax collected under section 94 of this Act and which shall be

rounded of to the nearest rupee.

(2) Nothing in this section shall affect the operation of the provisions of any other Act and the levy of Urban

Transport Cess under this Act is in addition to, and not in lieu of, any other duty or cess that may be levied under any

other law for the time being in force.

(3) All money collected in the form of Urban Transport Cess shall be credited to the Urban Transport Fund

created under section 149A of the Karnataka Municipal Corporations Act, 1976 (Karnataka Act 14 of 1977).

(4) The State Government may by notification, make rules to prescribe the manner of collection of cess,

maintenance and application of the Urban Transport Fund.”

1924

STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS

The State Government has set up a State Urban Transport Fund to finance initiatives and capacity building in

urban transport with budgetary support and amount to be raised through cess on property tax. The existing provisions

of the Karnataka Municipalities Act, 1964 and the Karnataka Municipal Corporations Act, 1976, do not provide for

collection of cess for Urban Transport. Therefore, it is considered necessary to amend the said Acts for provide for

collection of cess at prescribed rates for the purpose of promoting sustainable urban transport systems and

infrastructure. The Cess so levied shall form a part of State Urban Transport Fund. Certain other incidental and

consequential provisions also have been proposed.

Hence, the Bill

FINANCIAL MEMORANDUM

The State Urban Transport Fund to be setup with a contribution of Rupees.10 Crores from S.F.C. grants.

The other sources of financing the fund in the initial years from,-

(i)

Cess on Motor Vehicles Tax

Rs. 20 Crores per annum

(ii)

2% Cess on property tax collected by Urban Local Bodies

Rs. 20 Crores per annum

(iii)

Support from Budget of Government of Karnataka

Rs. 20 Crores per annum

MEMORANDUM REGARDING DELEGATED LEGISLATION

In clause 2, in following sections sought to be inserted,-

In section 103-C.-

Sub-section (4), empowers the State Government to make rules regarding the

manner of collection, maintenance and application of the Urban Transport

Fund.

In Section 149.-

(i) Clause (iv) of sub-section (2), empowers the State Government to make

rules regarding the purposes of utilizing the Urban Transport Fund.

(ii) Sub-section (4) empowers the State Government to make rules

regarding the manner of keeping accounts of all receipts and expenditure

arising out of the Urban Transport Fund.

In clause 3

In section 94A sought to be

inserted,-

Sub-section (4), empowers the State Government to make rules regarding the

manner of collection of cess, maintenance and application of the Urban

Transport Fund.

The above delegation of legislative power is normal in character.

S. SURESH KUMAR

Minister for Urban Development,

Law and Parliamentary Affairs

P. OMPRAKASHA

Secretary

Karnataka Legislative Assembly

1925

ANNEXURE

Extract from the Karnataka Municipal Corporations Act, 1976 (Karnataka Act 14 of 1977)

103B. Levy of Infrastructure and Solid Waste Management Cess.- (1) Notwith-standing anything contained

in section 19 of the Karnataka Motor Vehicles Taxation Act 1957 (Karnataka Act 35 of 1957) the Corporation may in

addition to the tax levied under that Act, levy and collect an infrastructure cess, at such rate not exceeding five

hundred rupees per annum as may be prescribed on every motor vehicle suitable for the use on roads within the city

and different rates may be prescribed in respect of different classes of motor vehicles.

Explanation.-For the purpose of this section “motor vehicle” shall have the same meaning assigned to it in

the Motor Vehicles Act, 1988 (Central Act 59 of 1988).

(2) The Corporation may in addition to property tax levied under section 103, levy a Solid Waste Management

cess at such rate not exceeding one thousand rupees per month as may be prescribed, on every owner or occupier of

buildings or lands or both in the city, for the purpose of collection, transportation and disposal of solid waste and

different rates may be prescribed in respect of different classes of lands or buildings or in different areas.

Explanation.-For the purposes of this section solid waste., includes filth offensive matter, rubbish sewage,

trade affluent, trade refuse, waste from hospitals and any other waste which is detrimental to public health.

(3) The cess levied under sub-sections (1) and (2) shall be assessed and collected in such manner as may be

prescribed.

(4) Notwithstanding anything contained in sections 61A, 62 and 444, any person aggrieved by the levy, and

assessment of cess under this section may, within thirty days from the date of receipt of the order of assessment of

such cess, appeal to the prescribed authority whose decision shall be final.

(5) The prescribed authority may, after giving a reasonable opportunity of being heard to the appellant and the

Corporation, pass such order as it deems fit.

(6) Subject to such terms and conditions as may be provided in the bye-laws, the cess payable to the

Corporation under this section may be collected by such agency as the corporation may appoint in this behalf.

149. Corporation Fund.- All moneys received by or on behalf of the corporation by or under this Act or any

other law, all taxes, tolls and other imposts, fines, fees, penalties paid to or levied by it under this Act, all proceeds of

land or other property sold by the corporation and all rents accruing from its land or property and all interests, profits

and other moneys accruing by gifts or transfers from the Government or private individuals or otherwise shall

constitute the corporation fund and shall be held, applied and disposed of in accordance with the provisions of this

Act, the rules and the regulations made thereunder or any other law for the time being in force.

Extract from the Karnataka Municipalities Act, 1964

(Karnataka Act 22 of 1964)

94. Taxes which may be imposed.—(1) Subject to the general or special orders of the Government, a

municipal council,-

(a) xxx]

(b) xxx

at rates not exceeding those specified in this Act

may levy any one or more of the following taxes:—

1926

(i)

a tax on buildings or vacant lands or both situated within the muncipal area (hereinafter referred to

as property tax)

(ii)

x x x

(iii)

xxx

(iv)

xxx

(v) to (vii) x x x

(viii) and (ix)

(x)

x x x

(xi)

x x x

(xii)

a duty on transfers of immovable property in the shape of an additional stamp duty;

(xiii)

a tax on advertisements (other than advertisements published in newspapers) erected, exhibited,

fixed or retained upon or over any land, building, wall, hoarding, frame, post or structure or upon or

in any vehicle or displayed to public view in any manner whatsoever visible from a public street or

public place (including any advertisement exhibited by means of cinematograph):

Explanation 1.—The word “structure” in this sub-clause includes any movable board on wheels used as an

advertisement or an advertisement medium;

Explanation 2.—‘public place’ for the purpose of this sub-clause, means any place which is open to the use

and enjoyment of the public, whether it is actually used or enjoyed by the public or not;

Explanation 3.—The word “advertisement” in this sub-clause means any word, letter, model, sign, placard,

notice, device or representation, whether illuminated or not, in the nature of, and employed wholly or in part for the

purpose of, advertisement, announcement or direction;

xxx

(1-A) The following buildings and vacant lands shall be exempted from the property tax, namely:-

(a)

places set apart for public worship and either actually so used or used for no other purpose;

(b)

choultries for occupation of which no rent is charged and choultries the rent charged for the

occupation of which is used exclusively for charitable purpose;

(c)

places used for the charitable purpose of sheltering the destitute or animals and orphanages, homes

and schools for the deaf and dumb, asylum for the aged and fallen women and such similar

institutions run purely on philanthropic lines as are approved by the State Government;

(d)

such ancient monuments protected under the Karnataka Ancient and Historical Monuments and

Archaeological Sites and Remains Act, 1961 (Karnataka Act 7 of 1962) and Ancient Monuments and

Archaeological Sites and Remains Act, 1958 (Central Act 24 of 1958) or parts thereof as are not used

as residential quarters or public offices;

(e)

charitable hospitals and dispensaries but not including residential quarters attached thereto;

(f)

such hospitals and dispensaries maintained by railway administration as may from time to time be

notified by the State Government, but not including residential quarters attached thereto;

(g)

burial and cremation grounds included in the list published by the Municipal Commissioner or Chief

Officer;

(h)

Government lands set apart for free recreational purposes and such other Government land as may

be notified by the Government which in the opinion of the State Government no income could be

derived;

1927

(i)

buildings or vacant lands exclusively used for,-

(i)

student hostels, which are not established or conducted for profit;

(ii)

educational purposes by recognized educational institutions;

(j)

buildings or vacant lands belonging to the Central Government or any State Government used for

the purposes of Government and not used or intended to be used for residential or commercial

purposes;

(k)

buildings or vacant lands belonging to the Bangalore Development Authority, the Karnataka

Housing Board, the Urban Development Authorities constituted under the Karnataka Urban

Development Authorities Act, 1987 or any local authority, the possession of which has not been

delivered to any person, in pursuance of any grant, allotment or lease;

(l)

land which is registered as land used for agricultural purpose in the revenue accounts of State

Government and is actually used for cultivation of crops;

Provided that nothing contained in clauses (a), (c) and (e) shall be deemed to exempt from property tax, any

building or vacant land for which rent is payable by the person or persons using the same for the purposes referred to

in the said clauses:

Provided further that for the purposes of clause (j), a certificate issued by the Government or any officer duly

authorised by the Government that any building or land is used for the purposes of the State Government and not

used or intended to be used for residential or commercial purposes shall be binding on the municipal council.

(1-B) No tax shall be levied on any advertisement which,-

(a)

is exhibited with the window of any building if the advertisement relates to the trade, profession or

business carried on in that building; or

(b)

relates to trade, profession or business carried on within the land or building upon or over which

such advertisement is exhibited or to sale or letting of such land or building or any effects therein or

any sale, entertainment or meeting to be held on or upon or in, the same; or

(c)

relates to the name of the land or building, upon or over which the advertisement is exhibited or to

the name of the owner or occupier of such land or building; or

(d)

relates to the business of a railway administration and is exhibited within any railway station or

upon any wall or other property of a railway administration;

(e)

relates to any activity of the State Government;

(f)

relates to any public meeting.

(2) Notwithstanding the exemptions granted under sub-section (1A) it shall be open to the Municipal Council

to collect service charges for providing civic amenities and for general or special services rendered at such rates as may

be prescribed.

(3) The taxes specified in sub-section (1) shall be assessed, levied and collected in accordance with the

provisions of this Act and the rules made by the Government under section 323.

P. OMPRAKASHA

Secretary

Karnataka Legislative Assembly

1928

«±ÉÃµÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ

¨sÁUÀ – IV-A

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ±ÀÄPÀæªÁgÀ, ªÀiÁZïð 30, 2012 (ZÉÊvÀæ 10, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1934)

£ÀA. 242

KARNATAKA LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY SECRETARIAT

NOTIFICATION

No. KLA/LGA/17/Bill/2012, Bangalore, Dated: 30.3.2012

The following Bill was introduced in Legislative Assembly on 30.3.2012.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉ

ºÀ¢ªÀÄÆgÀ£ÉÃ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉ

ºÀ¢ªÀÄÆgÀ£ÉÃ C¢üªÉÃ±À£À

PÀÈ¶ «eÁÕ£ÀUÀ¼À «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉ®ªÀÅ EvÀgÀ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ, 2012

(2012gÀ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ ¸ÀASÉå 17)

PÀÈ¶ «eÁÕ£ÀUÀ¼À «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄUÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 2009 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÉÆÃlUÁjPÉ «eÁÕ£ÀUÀ¼À «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 2009£ÀÄß

ªÀÄvÀÛµÀÄÖ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä MAzÀÄ «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ.

E°è E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ PÀAqÀÄ§gÀÄªÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ½UÁV, PÀÈ¶ «eÁÕ£ÀUÀ¼À «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄUÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 2009 (2010gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ

C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 10) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÉÆÃlUÁjPÉ «eÁÕ£ÀUÀ¼À «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 2009£ÀÄß (2010gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 11) EªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

ªÀÄvÀÛµÀÄÖ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ AiÀÄÄPÀÛªÁVgÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ;

EzÀÄ, ¨sÁgÀvÀ UÀtgÁdåzÀ CgÀªÀvÀÆägÀ£ÉÃ ªÀµÀðzÀ°è PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå «zsÁ£À ªÀÄAqÀ®¢AzÀ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀAvÉ

C¢ü¤AiÀÄ«ÄvÀªÁUÀ°, JAzÀgÉ:-

1. ¸ÀAQë¥ÀÛ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀ.- (1) F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß PÀÈ¶ «eÁÕ£ÀUÀ¼À «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉ®ªÀÅ EvÀgÀ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ

(wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 2012 JAzÀÄ PÀgÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) EzÀÄ F PÀÆqÀ¯ÉÃ eÁjUÉ §gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

2. PÀÈ¶ «eÁÕ£ÀUÀ¼À «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄUÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 2009gÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- PÀÈ¶ «eÁÕ£ÀUÀ¼À «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄUÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 2009

gÀ°è (2010gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 10),-

(1)

2£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (27)£ÉÃ RAqÀzÀ°è “PÀÈ¶ «eÁÕ£ÀUÀ¼À «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ

“CxÀªÁ PÀÈ¶ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÉÆÃlUÁjPÉ «eÁÕ£ÀUÀ¼À «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2)

3£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è,-

(J) (1)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è, (J) RAqÀzÀ°è, “ºÁ¸À£À, aPÀÌªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ²ªÀªÉÆUÀÎ, GqÀÄ¦, zÀQët

PÀ£ÀßqÀ, PÉÆqÀUÀÄ, avÀæzÀÄUÀð ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zÁªÀtUÉgÉ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ “ªÀÄvÀÄÛ avÀæzÀÄUÀð” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

“(2J) ºÁ¸À£À, aPÀÌªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ²ªÀªÉÆUÀÎ, GqÀÄ¦, zÀQët PÀ£ÀßqÀ, PÉÆqÀUÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zÁªÀtUÉgÉ f¯ÉèUÀ¼À

ªÉÄÃ¯É C¢üPÁgÀ PÉëÃvÀæ ªÁå¦ ºÉÆA¢gÀÄªÀ, ²ªÀªÉÆUÀÎzÀ°è PÉÃAzÀæ PÁAiÀÄð¸ÁÜ£ÀzÉÆA¢UÉ PÀÈ¶ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

vÉÆÃlUÁjPÉ «eÁÕ£ÀUÀ¼À «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ JAzÀÄ PÀgÉAiÀÄ¯ÁUÀÄªÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÁÜ¦¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÁÜ¦¹zÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ CAxÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ J¯Áè ¥ÀæPÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ªÀð»¸À®Ä ºÉÆuÉAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

1929

(2©)

vÉÆÃlUÁjPÉ «eÁÕ£ÀUÀ¼À «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 2009 gÀ°è K£ÉÃ M¼ÀUÉÆArzÀÝgÀÆ, PÀÈ¶

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÉÆÃlUÁjPÉ «eÁÕ£ÀUÀ¼À «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ, ²ªÀªÉÆUÀÎªÀÅ (2J) G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ

f¯ÉèUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ¯É zÀgÀ C¢üPÁgÀ PÉëÃvÀæ ªÁå¦ÛAiÉÆ¼ÀUÉÀ, ¸ÀzÀj C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÁÜ¦vÀªÁzÀ

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ J¯Áè C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ J¯Áè ¥ÀæPÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼À ¤ªÀðºÀuÉUÉ

ºÉÆuÉAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.”

(3) 27£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è, (4)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

“(4J) (3)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è K£ÉÃ M¼ÀUÉÆArzÀÝgÀÆ, PÀÈ¶ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÉÆÃlUÁjPÉ «eÁÕ£ÀUÀ¼À

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ, ²ªÀªÉÆUÀÎzÀ ªÉÆzÀ® PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀÄªÀgÀ£ÀÄß gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ²¥sÁgÀ¹ì£À ªÉÄÃ¯É

PÀÄ¯Á¢ü¥ÀwAiÀÄªÀgÀÄ £ÉÃªÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.”

(4)

28£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (2)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

“(2J) PÀÈ¶ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÉÆÃlUÁjPÉ «eÁÕ£ÀUÀ¼À «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ ²ªÀªÉÆUÀÎPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ (1)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ

CrAiÀÄ°è £ÉÃªÀÄPÀªÁzÀ «±ÉÃµÁ¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ, PÀÈ¶ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÉÆÃlUÁjPÉ «eÁÕ£ÀUÀ¼À «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ, ²ªÀªÉÆUÀÎ

EzÀ£ÀÄß

¸ÁÜ¦¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ

CªÀ±ÀåPÀ

PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼ÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

gÁdå

¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ

¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ

PÀÄ®¥ÀwUÀ¼À

C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

¥ÀæPÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.”

3. vÉÆÃlUÁjPÉ «eÁÕ£ÀUÀ¼À «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 2009gÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- vÉÆÃlUÁjPÉ «eÁÕ£ÀUÀ¼À «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ,

2009gÀ°è (2010gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 11),-

(1) 4£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (1)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è, “ErÃ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdåPÉÌ ªÁå¥ÀÛªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä, “²ªÀªÉÆUÀÎ,

ºÁ¸À£À, aPÀÌªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, GqÀÄ¦, zÀQët PÀ£ÀßqÀ, PÉÆqÀUÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zÁªÀtUÉgÉ f¯ÉèUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;

(2)

C£ÀÄ¸ÀÆaAiÀÄ°è, I. PÀÈ¶ «eÁÕ£ÀUÀ¼À «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ JA§ ²Ã¶ðPÉAiÀÄrAiÀÄ°è 1,2,3,5 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 6£ÉÃ

4. vÁvÁÌ°PÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.- PÀÈ¶ «eÁÕ£ÀUÀ¼À «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄUÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 2009 (2010gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 10)

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÉÆÃlUÁjPÉ «eÁÕ£ÀUÀ¼À «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 2009 (2010gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 11) EªÀÅUÀ¼À°è K£ÉÃ M¼ÀUÉÆArzÀÝgÀÆ,

PÀÈ¶ «eÁÕ£ÀUÀ¼À «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉ®ªÀÅ EvÀgÀ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 2012gÀ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀªÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀAzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ,-

(J) F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄªÀÅ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀªÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä PÀÈ¶ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÉÆÃlUÁjPÉ «eÁÕ£ÀUÀ¼À «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ, ²ªÀªÉÆUÀÎzÀ

¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ C¢üPÁgÀ PÉëÃvÀæ ªÁå¦ÛAiÉÆ¼ÀUÉ EgÀÄªÀ PÀÈ¶ «eÁÕ£ÀUÀ¼À «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ CxÀªÁ vÉÆÃlUÁjPÉ «eÁÕ£ÀUÀ¼À

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ, ¨ÁUÀ®PÉÆÃmÉAiÀÄÄ ºÉÆA¢gÀÄªÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ J¯Áè ¸ÀAAiÉÆÃfvÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ,

CªÀÅUÀ½UÉ ºÉÆA¢PÉÆAqÀAxÀ ªÀ¸Àw ¤®AiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¦ÃoÉÆÃ¥ÀPÀgÀtUÀ¼ÉÆA¢V£À EvÀgÉ PÀlÖqÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, UÀæAxÁ®AiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¥ÀÄ¸ÀÛPÀUÀ¼ÀÄ,

¥ÀæAiÉÆÃUÁ®AiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, GUÁætUÀ¼ÀÄ, G¥ÀPÀgÀtUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸À®PÀgÀuÉUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸ÁzsÀ£À ¸ÁªÀÄVæUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÁzsÀ£À ¸À®PÀgÀuÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ J¯Áè EvÀgÀ

ZÀgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¹ÜgÀ ¸ÀévÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, CªÀÅUÀ¼À ¸ÀévÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ, D¹ÛUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÉÆuÉUÁjPÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

GvÀÛgÀzÁ¬ÄvÀéUÀUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ PÀÈ¶ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÉÆÃlUÁjPÉ «eÁÕ£ÀUÀ¼À «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ, ²ªÀªÉÆUÀÎPÉÌ ªÀUÁðªÀuÉUÉÆ¼ÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀgÀ°è

¤»vÀªÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ,

gÁdå

¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ,

PÀÈ¶

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

vÉÆÃlUÁjPÉ

«eÁÕ£ÀUÀ¼À

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ

²ªÀªÉÆUÀÎzÀ°è

PÁåA¥À¸Àì£ÀÄß

«eÁÕ£ÀUÀ¼À «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ, ¨ÁUÀ®PÉÆÃmÉAiÀÄ PÀÈ¶ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÉÆÃlUÁjPÉ «eÁÕ£ÀUÀ¼À «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ, ²ªÀªÉÆUÀÎPÉÌ ªÀUÁðªÀuÉAiÀiÁzÀ

PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¥ÀjÃPÉëUÁV NzÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â «zÁåyðAiÀÄÄ, vÀ£Àß PÉÆÃ¸Àð£ÀÄß PÀÈ¶ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÉÆÃlUÁjPÉ «eÁÕ£ÀUÀ¼À

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ, ²ªÀªÉÆUÀÎ E°è ¥ÀÆtðUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ C£ÀÄªÀÄw¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀoÀå «µÀAiÀÄPÀÌ£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀªÁV

¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è CAxÀ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ¥ÀjÃPÉëUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀqÉ¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁrPÉÆ¼ÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

1930

(¹)PÀÈ¶ «eÁÕ£ÀUÀ¼À «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ CxÀªÁ vÉÆÃlUÁjPÉ «eÁÕ£ÀUÀ¼À «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ, ¨ÁUÀ®PÉÆÃmÉ EªÀÅUÀ¼ÀÄ F

C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄªÀÅ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀªÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¥ÀjÃPÉëAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqÉ¹ ¥sÀ°vÁA±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæPÀn¸À¯ÁVzÀÄÝ DzÀgÉ CzÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ

¥ÀzÀ« CxÀªÁ r¥ÉÆèªÉÆUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæzÁ£À ªÀiÁr®èzÀ CxÀªÁ PÉÆÃ¹ð£À CUÀvÉåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀÆgÉÊ¹zÁÝUÀÆå CAxÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¥ÀjÃPÉëAiÀÄ

¥sÀ°vÁA±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß WÉÆÃ¶¸À¢zÀÝgÉ, PÀÈ¶ «eÁÕ£ÀUÀ¼À «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ CxÀªÁ vÉÆÃlUÁjPÉ «eÁÕ£ÀUÀ¼À «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ,

¨ÁUÀ®PÉÆÃmÉ EªÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÉÃ ¥sÀ°vÁA±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß WÉÆÃ¶¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀzÀ«AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæzÁ£À ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ;

(r) F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄªÀÅ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀªÁUÀÄªÀ ¢£ÁAPÀQÌAvÀ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä, PÀÈ¶ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÉÆÃlUÁjPÉ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ, ²ªÀªÉÆUÀÎzÀ

¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ C¢üPÁgÀ PÉëÃvÀæ ªÁå¦ÛAiÉÆ¼ÀV£À PÀÈ¶ «eÁÕ£ÀUÀ¼À «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ CxÀªÁ vÉÆÃlUÁjPÉ «eÁÕ£ÀUÀ¼À «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ

¨ÁUÀ®PÉÆÃmÉ EªÀÅUÀ¼À°è CxÀªÁ EªÀÅUÀ½UÉ ºÉÆA¢PÉÆArgÀÄªÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À°è ¸ÉÃªÉ ¸À°è¸ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆ§â

²PÀëPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀ£ÀÄß PÀÈ¶ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÉÆÃlUÁjPÉ «eÁÕ£ÀUÀ¼À «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ ²ªÀªÉÆUÀÎ E°èAiÀÄ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀÆPÀÛ ªÀÈAzÀ CxÀªÁ

¥ÀæªÀUÀðUÀ½UÉ C£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀªÁV ªÀUÁðªÀuÉ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;

(E) PÀÈ¶ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÉÆÃlUÁjPÉ «eÁÕ£ÀUÀ¼À «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ ²ªÀªÉÆUÀÎ E°èUÉ ªÀUÁðªÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä C¥ÉÃQë¸ÀÄªÀAxÀ PÀÈ¶

«eÁÕ£ÀUÀ¼À «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ CxÀªÁ vÉÆÃlUÁjPÉ «eÁÕ£ÀUÀ¼À «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ, ¨ÁUÀ®PÉÆÃmÉAiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â ²PÀëPÀ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÉ

£ËPÀgÀ£ÀÄ, vÉÆA¨sÀvÀÄÛ ¢£ÀUÀ¼ÉÆ¼ÀUÉ CxÀªÁ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤zÉÃð²¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ DgÀÄ wAUÀ½UÉ «ÄÃgÀzÀ CAxÀ

ºÉaÑ£À CªÀ¢üAiÉÆ¼ÀUÉ, PÀÈ¶ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÉÆÃlUÁjPÉ «eÁÕ£ÀUÀ¼À «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ, ²ªÀªÉÆUÀÎ E°èUÉ ªÀUÁðªÀuÉ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä Cfð ¸À°è¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F «µÀAiÀÄzÀ°è gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ wÃªÀiÁð£ÀªÉÃ CAwªÀÄªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;

(J¥sï) gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, PÀÈ¶ «eÁÕ£ÀUÀ¼À «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, vÉÆÃlUÁjPÉ «eÁÕ£ÀUÀ¼À «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ, ¨ÁUÀ®PÉÆÃmÉ

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀÈ¶ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÉÆÃlUÁjPÉ «eÁÕ£ÀUÀ¼À «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ, ²ªÀªÉÆUÀÎUÀ¼À PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀÄªÀgÉÆA¢UÉ ¸ÀªÀiÁ¯ÉÆÃa¹, F «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄUÀ¼À°è

¨ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÉ £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ ºÉZÀÄÑªÀjAiÀiÁVgÀÄªÀgÉAzÀÄ ¤zsÀðj¹zÀÝ°è vÁ£ÀÄ AiÀÄÄPÀÛªÉAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀtÂ¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ vÀvÀÛ÷éUÀ¼ÀÄ

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæQæAiÉÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C£ÀÄ¸Àj¹zÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ PÀÈ¶ «eÁÕ£ÀUÀ¼À «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ CxÀªÁ vÉÆÃlUÁjPÁ «eÁÕ£ÀUÀ¼À

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ ²ªÀªÉÆUÀÎzÀ°è£À ºÁUÉ ºÉZÁÑVgÀÄªÀ ¹§âA¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀUÁðªÀuÉ ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ;

(f) PÀÈ¶ «eÁÕ£ÀUÀ¼À «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ CxÀªÁ vÉÆÃlUÁjPÉ «eÁÕ£ÀUÀ¼À «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ, ¨ÁUÀ®PÉÆÃmÉUÀ½AzÀ

C£ÀÄ¨sÀ«¸ÀÄwÛzÀÝ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ «±ÉÃµÁ¢üPÁjUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄªÀÅ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀªÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä PÀÈ¶ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÉÆÃlUÁjPÉ «eÁÕ£ÀUÀ¼À

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ, ²ªÀªÉÆUÀÎzÀ ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ C¢üPÁgÀ PÉëÃvÀæ ªÁå¦ÛAiÉÆ¼ÀUÉ §gÀÄªÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ

»AvÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼Àî¯ÁVzÉ JAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀÈ¶ «eÁÕ£ÀUÀ¼À «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ CxÀªÁ vÉÆÃlUÁjPÉ «eÁÕ£ÀUÀ¼À

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ, ¨ÁUÀ®PÉÆÃmÉ EªÀÅUÀ¼À «±ÉÃµÁ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ F »AzÉ ¥ÀæªÉÃ±À ¥ÀqÉzÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAAiÉÆÃd£É ¥ÀqÉzÀ CAxÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ

CxÀªÁ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ, PÀÈ¶ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÉÆÃlUÁjPÉ «eÁÕ£ÀUÀ¼À «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ, ²ªÀªÉÆUÀÎzÀ «±ÉÃµÁ¢üPÁjUÀ½UÉ ¥ÀæªÉÃ±À

¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉÆArªÉAiÉÄAzÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAAiÉÆÃd£É ¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉÆArªÉAiÉÄAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

5. vÉÆAzÀgÉUÀ¼À ¤ªÁgÀuÉ.- F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß eÁjUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀ°è, gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ vÉÆAzÀgÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ªÁj¸ÀÄªÀ

GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÁÌV CªÀ±ÀåPÀªÉAzÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÉAzÀÄ, vÀ£ÀUÉ PÀAqÀÄ§gÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ G¥À§AzsÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðj gÁdå¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è ¥ÀæPÀn¸ÀÄªÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ

gÀa¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ:

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄªÀÅ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀªÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ JgÀqÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÀÄÄ ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀÄªÁzÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ

CAxÀ DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁgÀtUÀ¼À ºÉÃ½PÉ

ºÁ¸À£À, aPÀÌªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ²ªÀªÉÆUÀÎ, GqÀÄ¦, zÀQët PÀ£ÀßqÀ, PÉÆqÀUÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zÁªÀtUÉgÉ f¯ÉèUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ ªÀÄ¯É£ÁqÀÄ

¥ÀæzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À°è£À «±ÉÃµÀ ¨É¼ÉUÀ¼À PÉëÃvÀæUÀ¼À°è CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É £ÀqÉ¸À®Ä ²ªÀªÉÆUÀÎzÀ°è MAzÀÄ ¥ÀævÉåÃPÀ PÀÈ¶ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÉÆÃlUÁjPÉ

«eÁÕ£ÀUÀ¼À «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÁÜ¥À£ÉUÉ G¥À§AzsÀ PÀ°à¸À®Ä PÀÈ¶ «eÁÕ£ÀUÀ¼À «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 2009 (2010gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ

C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 10) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÉÆÃlUÁjPÉ «eÁÕ£ÀUÀ¼À «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 2009£ÀÄß (2010gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 11) wzÀÄÝ¥Àr

ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ CªÀ±ÀåPÀªÉAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀtÂ¸À¯ÁVzÉ.

DzÀÝjAzÀ F «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ.

1931

DyðPÀ eÕÁ¥À£À ¥ÀvÀæ

¥Àæ¸ÁÛ«vÀ ±Á¸À£ÀzÀ C£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀªÁV PÀÈ¶ «eÁÕ£ÀUÀ¼À «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ, ²ªÀªÉÆUÀÎ EzÀgÀ ¸ÁÜ¥À£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ

ªÉZÀÑUÀ½UÁV, F ªÀµÀðzÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀA¨sÁªÀå ªÉZÀÑªÁVgÀÄªÀ 22.90 PÉÆÃn gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À ªÉÆ§®UÀ£ÀÄß 2012-13£ÉÃ ¸Á°£À

DAiÀÄªÀåAiÀÄzÀ°è «ÄÃ¸À°j¸À¯ÁVzÉ.

GªÉÄÃ±ï «. PÀwÛ

PÀÈ¶ ¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ

¦. NA¥ÀæPÁ±À

PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉ

C£ÀÄ§AzsÀ

PÀÈ¶ «eÕÁ£ÀUÀ¼À «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄUÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 2009gÀ (2010gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 10) GzÀÞøvÀ ¨sÁUÀ

xx xx xx

2. ¥Àj¨sÁµÉUÀ¼ÀÄ.- xx xx xx

(27)

``«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ'' JAzÀgÉ, 3£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÁÜ¦vÀªÁzÀ PÀÈ¶ «eÁÕ£ÀUÀ¼À «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ;

xx xx xx

3. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÁÜ¥À£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤UÀªÀÄ£À.- (1) PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÀÈ¶ «eÕÁ£ÀUÀ¼À «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1963gÀ (1963gÀ

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 22) 3£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÁÜ¦vÀªÁzÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀAvÉ G¥À§AzsÀ PÀ°à¹gÀÄªÀAvÉ vÀªÀÄä

¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ C¢üPÁgÀ PÉëÃvÀæ ªÁå¦ÛAiÉÆqÀ£É F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÁÜ¥À£ÉAiÀiÁVªÉ JAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ JAzÀgÉ:-

(J) PÉÆÃ¯ÁgÀ, aPÀÌ§¼Áî¥ÀÄgÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ (UÁæªÀiÁAvÀgÀ), ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ (£ÀUÀgÀ), gÁªÀÄ£ÀUÀgÀ, ªÀÄAqÀå, vÀÄªÀÄPÀÆgÀÄ, ªÉÄÊ¸ÀÆgÀÄ,

ZÁªÀÄgÁd£ÀUÀgÀ, ºÁ¸À£À, aPÀÌªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ²ªÀªÉÆUÀÎ, GqÀÄ¦, zÀQët PÀ£ÀßqÀ, PÉÆqÀUÀÄ, avÀæzÀÄUÀð ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zÁªÀtUÉgÉ f¯ÉèUÀ½UÉ «¸ÀÛj¹zÀ

C¢üPÁgÀ PÉëÃvÀæ ªÁå¦ÛAiÉÆA¢UÉ ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆj£À°è PÉÃAzÀæ PÁAiÀÄð¸ÁÜ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀÄªÀ ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ PÀÈ¶ «eÕÁ£ÀUÀ¼À «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ;

GvÀÛgÀPÀ£ÀßqÀ f¯ÉèUÀ½UÉ «¸ÀÛj¹zÀ C¢üPÁgÀ PÉëÃvÀæ ªÁå¦ÛAiÉÆA¢UÉ zsÁgÀªÁqÀzÀ°è PÉÃAzÀæ PÁAiÀÄð¸ÁÜ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀÄªÀ zsÁgÀªÁqÀzÀ PÀÈ¶

«eÕÁ£ÀUÀ¼À «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ;

(2) F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄªÀÅ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀªÁzÀ ¢£ÀzÀAzÀÄ, (1)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è K£ÉÃ EzÀÝgÀÆ, UÀÄ®âUÁð, ©ÃzÀgï, gÁAiÀÄZÀÆgÀÄ, §¼Áîj,

PÉÆ¥Àà¼À f¯ÉèUÀ½UÉ «¸ÀÛj¸À¯ÁzÀ C¢üPÁgÀ PÉëÃvÀæ ªÁå¦ÛAiÉÆA¢UÉ gÁAiÀÄZÀÆj£À°è PÉÃAzÀæ PÁAiÀÄð¸ÁÜ£ÀzÉÆA¢UÉ gÁAiÀÄZÀÆj£À PÀÈ¶ «eÕÁ£ÀUÀ¼À

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄªÀÅ ¸ÁÜ¥À£ÉAiÀiÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ (1)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (©) RAqÀzÀrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÁÜ¥À£ÉAiÀiÁzÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄªÀÅ ºÉÆA¢zÀÝ D

¥ÀæzÉÃ±ÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ°£À C¢üPÁgÀ PÉëÃvÀæ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄÄ gÀzÁÝUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

xx xx xx

27. PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀÄªÀgÀÄ .- (1) xx xx xx

(4) (3)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è K£ÉÃ EzÀÝgÀÆ PÀÈ¶ «eÁÕ£ÀUÀ¼À «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ªÉÆzÀ® PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀÄªÀgÀ£ÀÄß gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ

²¥sÁgÀ¹ì£À ªÉÄÃ¯É PÀÄ¯Á¢ü¥ÀwAiÀÄªÀgÀÄ £ÉÃªÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

xx xx xx

28. «±ÉÃµÁ¢üPÁj.- (1) ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ M§â C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «±ÉÃµÁ¢üPÁjAiÀiÁV £ÉÃªÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

1932

(2)

(1)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è £ÉÃªÀÄPÀUÉÆAqÀ «±ÉÃµÁ¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ gÁAiÀÄZÀÆj£À PÀÈ¶ «eÕÁ£ÀUÀ¼À «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ

¸ÁÜ¥À£ÉUÉ ¸ÀÆPÀÛ PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉÆ¼ÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ PÀÄ®¥ÀwUÀ¼À C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæPÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(3)

«±ÉÃµÁ¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ ªÉÆzÀ®£ÉÃ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀÄªÀgÀÄ £ÉÃªÀÄPÀªÁUÀÄªÀªÀgÉUÉ ¥ÀzÀzsÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁrgÀÄvÁÛgÉ.

xx xx xx

vÉÆÃlUÁjPÉ «eÁÕ£ÀUÀ¼À «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 2009gÀ

(2010gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 11) GzÀÞøvÀ ¨sÁUÀ

xx xx xx

4. C¢üPÁgÀ PÉëÃvÀæ ªÁå¦Û ªÀÄvÀÄÛ WÀlPÀ ¤PÁAiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ.- (1) F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ°è ¥Àj¨sÁ¶¸À¯ÁzÀAvÉ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ CxÀªÁ

PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ªÀÄlÖzÀ°è vÉÆÃlUÁjPÉ PÉëÃvÀæzÀ°è ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «¸ÀÛgÀuÁ ²PÀët PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À ¨ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉUÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖAvÉ F

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ C¢üPÁgÀ ªÁå¦Û ªÀÄvÀÄÛ dªÁ¨ÁÝjAiÀÄÄ ErÃ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdåPÉÌ ªÁå¥ÀÛªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

xx xx xx

C£ÀÄ¸ÀÆa

(2(31)£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtªÀ£ÀÄß £ÉÆÃr)

PÀÈ¶ «eÕÁ£ÀUÀ¼À «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ.

vÉÆÃlUÁjPÉ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ, ªÀÄÆrUÉgÉ

¨sÀvÀÛ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀÈ¶ «eÕÁ£À PÉÃAzÀæzÀ ¥ÀæzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹ ªÀ®AiÀÄ PÀÈ¶ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á PÉÃAzÀæ,

ªÀÄÆrUÉgÉ

vÉAUÀÄ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á PÉÃAzÀæ,, CgÀ¹ÃPÉgÉ

PÀÈ¶ «eÕÁ£À PÉÃAzÀæ ¥ÀæzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹ ªÀ®AiÀÄ PÀÈ¶ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á PÉÃAzÀæ, »jAiÀÄÆgÀÄ

xx xx xx

KARNATAKA LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY

THIRTEENTH LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY

THIRTEENTH SESSION

THE UNIVERSITY OF AGRICULTURAL SCIENCES AND CERTAIN

OTHER LAW (AMENDMENT) BILL, 2012

(L.A. Bill No. 17 of 2012)

A Bill further to amend the Universities of Agricultural Sciences Act, 2009 and the University of Horticultural

Sciences Act, 2009.

Whereas it is expedient further to amend the Universities of Agricultural Sciences Act, 2009 (Karnataka Act

10 of 2010) and the University of Horticultural Sciences Act, 2009 (Karnataka Act 11 of 2010) for the purposes

hereinafter appearing;

1933

Be it enacted by the Karnataka State Legislature in the Sixty-Third Year of the Republic of India, as follows:-

1. Short title and commencement.- (1) This Act may be called the Universities of Agricultural Sciences and

certain Other Law (Amendment) Act, 2012.

(2) It shall come into force at once.

2. Amendment of the Universities of Agricultural Sciences Act, 2009.- In the Universities of Agricultural

Sciences Act, 2009 (Karnataka Act 10 of 2010),-

(1)

in section 2, in clause (27), after the words “Agricultural University”, the words “or Agricultural and

Horticultural Sciences University” shall be inserted;

(2)

in section 3,-

(a)

in sub-section (1), in clause (a), for the words “Hassan, Chickamagalur, Shimoga, Udupi,

Dakshina Kannada, Kodagu, Chitradurga and Davanagere”, the words “and Chitradurga” shall

be substituted;

(b)

after sub-section (2), the following shall be inserted, namely:-

“(2A) There shall be established a university called the University of Agricultural and

Horticultural Sciences with its head quarters at Shimoga, having jurisdiction over the districts

of Hassan, Chickamagalur, Shimoga, Udupi, Dakshina Kannada, Kodagu and Davanagere and

shall exercise such powers and shall be responsible for discharge of all the functions of a

university established under this Act.

(2B) Notwithstanding anything contained in the University of Horticultural Sciences Act, 2009,

the University of Agricultural and Horticultural Sciences, Shimoga shall exercise all the powers

and shall be responsible for discharge of all functions of a university established under the

said Act within its jurisdiction over the districts specified in sub-section (2A).”

(3)

in section 27, after sub-section (4), the following shall be inserted, namely:-

"(4A) Notwithstanding anything contained in sub-section (3), the first Vice-Chancellor of the

University of Agricultural and Horticultural Sciences, Shimoga shall be appointed by the

Chancellor on the recommendation of the State Government."

(4)

in section 28, after sub-section (2), the following shall be inserted, namely:-

"(2A) The Special Officer appointed under sub-section (1) in respect of the University of Agricultural

and Horticultural Sciences, Shimoga, shall take necessary steps to establish the University of

Agricultural and Horticultural Sciences, Shimoga and shall exercise such of the powers and perform

such of the functions of the University as Vice-Chancellor as may be specified by the State

Government."

3. Amendment of the University of Horticultural Sciences Act, 2009.- In the University of Horticultural

Sciences Act, 2009 (Karnataka Act 11 of 2010),-

(1) in section 4, in sub-section (1), after the words “University shall”, the words “except Shimoga,

Hassan, Chickamagalur, Udupi, Dakshina Kannada, Kodagu and Davanagere Districts” shall be inserted;

(2) in the Schedule, under the heading "I. University of Agricultural Sciences, Bangalore" the entries 1,

2, 3, 5 and 6 shall be omitted.

4. Transitory provisions.- Notwithstanding anything contained in the Universities of Agricultural Sciences

Act, 2009 (Karnataka Act 10 of 2010) and the University of Horticultural Sciences Act, 2009 (Karnataka Act 11 of

2010), on and from the date of commencement of the Universities of Agricultural Sciences and Certain Other Law

(Amendment) Act, 2012,-

1934

(a) all constituent colleges, research centers, attached hostels, other buildings together with the

articles of furniture, libraries, books, laboratories, stores, instruments, apparatus, appliances and equipment

and all other property both moveable and immoveable, research and other institutions owned and managed

by the University of Agricultural Sciences, Bangalore or the University of Horticultural Sciences, Bagalkot,

prior to the commencement of this Act, situated within the territorial jurisdiction of the University of

Agricultural and Horticultural Sciences, Shimoga shall alongwith all the properties, assets, liabilities and

obligations stand transferred to and vest in the University of Agricultural and Horticultural Sciences,

Shimoga:

Provided that the State Government may grant to the University of Agricultural and Horticultural

Sciences, Shimoga such additional development grant as it may deem fit for developing a campus at Shimoga.

(b) any student who was studying for any examination of the University of Agricultural Sciences,

Bangalore or the University of Horticultural Sciences, Bagalkot prior to the commencement of this Act, in the

colleges transferred to the University of Agricultural and Horticultural Sciences, Shimoga shall be permitted to

complete his course in the University of Agricultural and Horticultural Sciences, Shimoga which shall make

arrangements for holding for such students examinations for such period as may be prescribed in accordance

with the curricula of that University;

Bagalkot has prior to the commencement of this Act, held any examination, the results of which has been

published, but degree or diplomas relating thereto have not been conferred or the results of any such

examination have not been declared though the course requirements are completed then the University of

Agricultural Sciences, Bangalore or the University of Horticultural Sciences, Bagalkot, may declare the

results and confer the degree.

(d) every teacher and other employee of the University of Agricultural Sciences, Bangalore or the

University of Horticutural Sciences, Bagalkot serving in or attached to any of the institutions situated within

the territorial jurisdiction of the University of Agricultural and Horticultural Sciences, Shimoga before the date

of commencement of this Act, shall as from such date stand transferred to the appropriate cadre or category

of posts in the University of Agricultural and Horticultural Sciences, Shimoga;

(e) any teacher or other employee of the University of Agricultural Sciences, Bangalore or the

University of Horticultural Sciences, Bagalkot, who desires to get transferred to the University of Agricultural

and Horticultural Sciences, Shimoga may within ninety days or within such further period not exceeding six

months as the State Government may by order direct, apply to the State Government for transfer to the

University of Agricultural and Horticultural Sciences, Shimoga and the decision of the State Government

thereon shall be final;

(f) the State Government may in consultation with the Vice-Chancellors of the University of

Agricultural Sciences, Bangalore, the University of Horticultural Sciences, Bagalkot and the University of

Agricultural and Horticultural Sciences, Shimoga, determine the excess teaching and other employees, if any,

in these Universities and transfer the staff so in excess to the University of Agricultural Sciences, Bangalore or

the University of Horticultural Sciences, Bagalkot or the University of Agricultural and Horticultural Sciences,

Shimoga as the case may be, after following such principles and procedure as it may consider appropriate;

(g) any privilege enjoyed from the University of Agricultural Sciences, Bangalore or the University of

Horticultural Sciences, Bagalkot, by the colleges or educational institutions situated within the territorial

jurisdiction of the University of Agricultural and Horticultural Sciences, Shimoga before the commencement

of this Act, shall be deemed to be withdrawn and all such colleges or educational institutions previously

admitted to the privileges of or affiliated to the University of Agricultural Sciences, Bangalore or the

University of Horticultural Sciences, Bagalkot, shall be deemed to be admitted to the privilege of, or affiliated

to the University of Agricultural and Horticultural Sciences, Shimoga.”

1935

5. Removal of difficulties.- If any difficulty arises in giving effect to the provisions of this Act, the State

Government may, by order, published in the official Gazette, make such provision as may appear to it be necessary or

expedient for the purposes of removing the difficulty:

Provided that no such order shall be made after the expiry of the period of two years from the date of

commencement of this Act.

STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS

It is considered necessary to amend the Universities of Agricultural Sciences Act, 2009 (Karnataka Act 10 of

2010) and the University of Horticultural Sciences Act, 2009 (Karnataka Act 11 of 2010) to provide for the

establishment of a separate University of Agricultural Sciences and Horticultural Sciences at Shimoga to conduct study

and research in the field of special crops in the Malnad Area, comprising of Hassan, Chickmagalur, Shimoga, Udupi,

Dakshina Kannada, Kodagu and Davanagere districts.

Hence, the Bill.

FINANCIAL MEMORANDUM

An amount of Rs.22.90 crores has been earmarked in the 2012-13 budget which is the probable expenditure

during the year towards establishment and other related expenses of University of Agricultural Sciences, Shimoga as

per the proposed legislation.

UMESH V. KATTI

Minister for Agriculture

P. OMPRAKASHA

Secretary

Karnataka Legislative Assembly

ANNEXURE

Extract from the Universities of Agricultural Sciences Act, 2009 (Karnataka Act 10 of 2010)

2. Definitions.-

(27) “University” means an Agricultural University established under section 3.

3. Establishment and Incorporation of the Universities.- (1) The Universities established under section 3 of

the Karnataka Universities of Agricultural Sciences Act, 1963, (Karnataka Act 22 of 1963) shall be deemed to have been

established under this Act with their territorial jurisdictions as hereinafter provided, namely:-

(a) The University of Agricultural Sciences, Bangalore having headquarter at Bangalore with territorial

jurisdiction extending over the districts of Kolar, Chickaballapur, Bangalore (Rural), Bangalore (Urban), Ramanagara,

Mandya, Tumkur, Mysore, Chamarajanagar, Hassan, Chickamagalur, Shimoga, Udupi, Dakshina Kannada, Kodagu,

Chitradurga and Davanagere;

(b) The University of Agricultural Sciences, Dharwad, having headquarter at Dharwad with territorial

jurisdiction extending over the districts of Bagalkot, Belgaum, Bellary, Bidar, Bijapur, Dharwad, Gadag, Gulbarga,

Haveri, Koppal, Raichur, and Uttara Kannada;

(2) Notwithstanding anything contained in sub-section (1) on the date of commencement of this Act, there

shall be established the University of Agricultural Sciences, Raichur with the headquarters at Raichur with the

1936

territorial jurisdiction extending over the districts of Gulbarga, Bidar, Raichur, Bellary, Koppal and the University

established under clause (b) of sub-section (1), shall cease to have territorial jurisdiction extending over such area.

27. Vice-Chancellor.- XX

(4) Notwithstanding anything contained in sub-section (3) the first Vice-Chancellor of the University of

Agricultural Sciences, Raichur shall be appointed by the Chancellor on the recommendation of the State Government.

28. The Special Officer.- (1) The Government shall appoint an officer to be called as Special Officer.

(2) The Special Officer appointed under sub-section (1), shall take necessary steps to establish the University

of Agricultural Sciences, Raichur and shall exercise such of the powers and perform such of the functions of the

University as Vice-Chancellor as may be specified by the State Government.

(3) The Special Officer shall hold office till the first Vice-Chancellor is appointed.

Extract from the University of Horticultural Sciences Act, 2009 (Karnataka Act 11 of 2010)

4. Territorial jurisdiction and constituent bodies.- (1) With respect to teaching at the University or college

level, research and extension education programmes in the field of horticulture, defined in this Act, the territorial

jurisdiction and responsibility of this University shall extend to the State of Karnataka.

SCHEDULE

[See section 2(30) ]

I. University of Agricultural Sciences, Bangalore

College of Horticulture, Mudigere

Zonal Agricultural Research Station, Mudigere except areas of Rice Research and KVK.

Coconut Research Station, Arsikere,

Zonal Agricultural Research Station, Hiriyur except area of KVK

Cashew Research Station, Ullal

Areca Research Station, Sibinegere, Horticulture Farm Thirthahalli.

P. OMPRAKASHA

Secretary

Karnataka Legislative Assembly

¸ÀPÁðj PÉÃAzÀæ ªÀÄÄzÀæuÁ®AiÀÄ, WÀlPÀ-2, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-59